Sramana 2008 07

Author(s): Shreeprakash Pandey, Vijay Kumar
Publisher: Parshvanath Vidhyashram Varanasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/525065/1

Page #1
Ravend zramaNa SRAMANA A Quarterly Research Journal of Jainology July-September 2008 Vol. LIX ISSN-0972-1002 No. III Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI www.jaineli org

Page #2
A Quarterly Research Journal of Jainology No. III Vol. LIX STAUT SRAMANA Hindi Section Dr. Vijaya Kumar Porta Editor Publisher July-September 2008 English Section Dr. S.P. Pandey Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi Recognized by Banaras Hindu University as an external Research Centre

Page #3
94U: Sramana: jainazAstra kI traimAsika zodha-patrikA A Quarterly Research Journal of Jainology Vol. LIX No. III J uly-September 2008 ISSN-0972-1002 Subscription Annual membership For Institutions: Rs. 250.00 For Individuals: Rs. 200.00 Per Issue Price: Rs. 50.00 Life Membership For Institutions: Rs. 1500.00 For Individuals: Rs. 500.00 Membership fee can be sent in the form of cheque or draft only in the name of Parshwanath Vidyapeeth Published by : Parshwanath Vidyapeeth 1. T. I. Road, Karaundi, Varanasi-221005 Ph. 911-0542-2575521, 2575890 Email : parshwanathvidyapeeth@rediffmail.com pvri@sify.com Website : www.parshwanathvidyapeeth.org Type Setting by : Add Vision --- Karaundi, Varanasi-221005 Printed at : Vardhaman Mudranalaya Bhelupur, Varanasi-221010 Note : The Editor may not be agreed with the views or the facts stated in this Journal by the respected authors.

Page #4
viSayasUcI hindI khaNDa 1. kITa - rakSaka siddhAnta kA naitika AdhAra : pro0 esa0 Ara0 vyAsa 2. eka udAra dRSTikoNa kA pakSadhara hai| jaina darzana kA 'syAdvAda' zramaNa julAI-sitambara 2008 3. jainAgama meM 'pAhuDa' kA mahattva : 4. jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda : 5. vartamAna saMdarbha meM anekAntavAda kI prAsaMgikatA : 6. padArtha bodha kI avadhAraNA : 7. apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM kA rasarAja- 'zAMta rasa' : 8. pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda : DaoN0 sAdhanA siMha 9. jaina darzana meM jIva kA svarUpa : nIraja kumAra siMha 10. udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : DaoN0 dvijendra kumAra jhA 14. The role of Jainism in Evolving a Global Ethics DA0 surendra varmA DaoN0 RSabhacandra jaina DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina 11. bhArata kI sAMskRtika yAtrA meM zramaNa saMskRti kA avadAna 12. mithilA aura jaina dharma : 13. jaina darzana meM nikSepavAda : eka vizleSaNa : navIna kumAra zrIvAstava ENGLISH SECTION 20. prakAzana sUcI 21. surasundarIcariaM DaoN0 zyAma kizora siMha DaoN0 jayanta upAdhyAya DaoN0 zaMbhu nAtha siMha 15. Individual and Society in Jainism 16. Contribution of Buddhism and Postmodernism to Society 17. pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke prAGgaNa meM 18. jaina jagat 19. sAhitya satkAra DaoN0 vinoda kumAra tivArI DaoN0 azoka kumAra sinhA Dr. Sohan Raj Tater Dr. C. Krause 1-7 8-10 11-14 15 - 23 24-28 29-36 37-42 43-52 53-59 60-70 71-74 75-78 79-83 85-90 91-116 Dr. Ram Kumar Gupta 117-122 123-129 130 - 132 133 - 136 137 - 152 zrImaddhanezvara sUri 321-398

Page #5
hindI khaNDa * kITa-rakSaka siddhAnta kA naitika AdhAra : pro0 esa0 Ara0 vyAsa * eka udAra dRSTikoNa kA pakSadhara hai : jaina darzana kA 'syAdvAda' DA0 surendra varmA * jainAgama meM 'pAhuDa' kA mahattva : DaoN0 RSabhacandra jaina * jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda : DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina * vartamAna saMdarbha meM anekAntavAda kI prAsaMgikatA: DaoN0 zyAma kizora siMha * padArtha bodha kI avadhAraNA : DaoN0 jayanta upAdhyAya * apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM kA rasarAja-'zAMta rasa' : DaoN0 zaMbhu nAtha siMha * pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda : DaoN0 sAdhanA siMha jaina darzana meM jIva kA svarUpa : nIraja kumAra siMha * udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : DaoN0 dvijendra kumAra jhA * bhArata kI sAMskRtika yAtrA meM zramaNa saMskRti kA avadAna : DaoN. vinoda kumAra tivArI * mithilA aura jaina dharma : DaoN0 azoka kumAra sinhA * jaina darzana meM nikSepavAda : eka vizleSaNa : navIna kumAra zrIvAstava

Page #6
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 kITa-rakSaka siddhAnta kA naitika AdhAra pro0 esa0 Ara0 vyAsa - - vizva kI sarvottama nidhi 'jIvana' hai jo cAroM ora vividha rUpoM meM abhivyakta hai| isa abhivyakti se vizva meM rasa, UrjA eva AnaMda kI bahuraMgI chaTA anubhUta hotI hai| jIvana ko abhivyakta karane vAle prANiyoM meM manuSya hI eka aisA prANI hai jo buddhi evaM kSamatA meM anya abhivyakta jIvana-rUpoM meM viziSTa hai| viziSTa hone ke isI dambha ne manuSya ko zAsaka, AkrAntA aura adhikAra-zoSaka banA diyA hai jisakA pariNAma hai ki svayaM usakI apanI sthiti vinAza ke kagAra para A pahu~cI hai| __ jaina dharma-darzana vinAza ke kagAra para khar3e isa manuSya ko bacAne evaM use usake vAstavika gantavya kI ora prerita karane kA vaha AhvAn hai jo sadiyoM pUrva kiyA gayA thA, kintu jise manuSya ne apanI svArthapUrNa daur3a aura vijJAna kI upalabdhiyoM kI vijaya-duMdubhiyoM ke bIca anasunA kara diyaa| daur3a jArI rakhate hue aura upalabdhiyoM ko baTorate hue jaba vaha vinAza ke kagAra ke samIpa A gayA taba use lagA ki yaha saba kaise ho gayA hai? itanI sukha-suvidhA aura ArAma dene vAlA yaha rAstA anta meM itanA kasailA, viSailA aura kaMTIlA kaise ho gayA? aNubama aura nAbhikIya zastroM ko hAtha meM lekara prakRti ko lalakArane vAlA manuSya Aja pAnI, chAyA aura havA ke lie tarasa rahA hai? hajAroM sAMsoM ko khatma karake, hajAroM jIvanoM ko mauta meM badalane ke bAda bhI vaha khuda ghuTa-ghuTakara sAMse le rahA hai, phira usa sabakA kyA matalaba hai jise banAne-saMvArane meM usane zatAbdiyAM lagA dI? karor3oM rupaye kharca karake banAe gaye sImeMTa-kaMkrITa ke jaMgaloM ke bIca yadi usake kAna pakSiyoM kI cahacahAhaTa ke lie, A~khe hariyAlI ke lie aura nAka tAjI bayAra ko hRdaya meM bharane ke lie tarasa jAe to kyA ve karor3oM rupaye kaur3iyoM ke barAbara nahIM ho gaye? aisA kyoM ho rahA hai? candramA aura maMgala graha kI dUriyAM nApanevAlA manuSya apanI hI kadamoM kI gati nApanA, dizA nirdhArita karanA kyoM bhUla gayA? jaina dharma-darzana tAroM, nakSatroM aura grahoM para ur3ane vAle manuSya ke kadamoM ko sahI pagaDaMDI para calane kA saMketa detA huA aisA mArga-paTTa hai jo pathika ko yaha vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki yadi vaha usake anusAra calatA rahA to avazya hI use maMjila mila * pUrva sadasya saciva, akhila bhAratIya dArzanika anusaMdhAna pariSad, naI dillI

Page #7
2 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 jaaegii| ye mArga-paTTa una tIrthaMkaroM dvArA sthApita haiM jo sabhI jhaMjhAvAtoM ko sahakara maMjila pA cuke haiM aura pratyeka manuSya ko bhaTakAva se bacAne ke lie mArga-paTTa para likhita rUpa meM vidyamAna haiN| prazna yaha hai ki ye mArga-paTTa kyA pratipAdita karate haiM? ___ yaha to bilkula spaSTa hai ki jIvana vividharUpI pravAha hai jo prakRti meM vyApta hai| jIvana arthAt cetanA arthAt prANa aura jo isa prANa ko nihita rakhatA ho vaha prANI hai? prANI apane astitva ke lie anya prANiyoM para Azrita hai yaha bAta jaina darzana zatAbdiyoM pUrva sthApita kara cukA hai| yahA~ AvazyakatA ke lie Azrita honA aura astitva ke lie Azrita hone meM bheda hai| Adhunika vyavasAyaparaka dRSTi pArasparika AzritatA ko to svIkAra karatI hai, kintu kevala AvazyakatA ke AdhAra para (Need based dependence) / jaina dRSTi meM pArasparika AzritatA kA AdhAra astitvagata hai (Pre-existential dependence) / jaba AvazyakatA ke AdhAra para nirbharatA ko svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai to usameM mUlya kendrIya nahIM hotA, jabaki astitvagata nirbharatA meM mUlya kendrIya hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaina darzana 'parasparopagrahojIvAnAm' kI mAnyatA prastuta karatA hai| astitvagata AzritatA prANiyoM meM samatA ko svIkAra karatI hai| jisakA artha yaha hai ki guNa, kSamatA, zakti aura AkAra meM bhinna hone para bhI vibhinna prANiyoM meM sArabhUta samatA hai aura mudhamakkhI jaise laghu AkArI, kama zakti-sAmarthya vAle prANI tathA siMha jaise bRhad AkArI evaM zaktimAna prANI ke astitva kA samAna mahattva hai| ThIka yahI bAta manuSya ke astitva para bhI lAgU hotI hai| sabase buddhimAna, vijayI, vivekI aura zaktizAlI hone para bhI manuSya apane astitva ke liye apane se bahuta hI nimna, nirIha evaM nikRSTa pratIta hone vAle prANiyoM para nirbhara hai| inameM hama kITa-pataMgoM ko sammilita kara sakate haiN| pRthvI para ur3anevAle athavA pRthvI meM paidA hone vAle vibhinna jAti-prajAtiyoM ke kITa-pataMgoM ko hama vyartha kI utpatti mAnate haiN| macchara, bhaure, kecueM, keTarapIlara, TiDDI, rezama ke kIr3e, cITiyA~, makor3e, chipakalI, amIbA aura aise kitane prakAra kI kIToM ke nAma liye jA sakate haiM jo vibhinna prajAtiyoM meM pAye jAte haiN| manuSya ne ina kITa pataMgoM ko vyartha kI utpatti mAnakara inheM svayaM ke jIvana meM bAdhaka mAnA aura inheM khatma karane ke liye aneka prayoga-anusaMdhAna kara ddaale| kaI rasAyanoM, mizraNoM ke AdhAra para auSadhiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA gayA aura kITa pataMgoM se pRthvI ko mukta karane kA abhiyAna calAyA gyaa| mAnA gayA ki manuSya kA ghara yA usakA zahara kevala usake liye honA cAhie kisI anya prANI ke lie vaha kisI bhI hAlata meM 'ghara' na bana jAya isalie jJAna-vijJAna kI sArI kuzalatA kharca kara dI gyii|

Page #8
kITa-rakSaka siddhAnta kA naitika AdhAra : 3 kITa-mukta AvAsa Adhunika jIvana zailI kA paryAya bana gyaa| dUsarI ora inhIM prANiyoM ko khAdya-sAmagrI ke rUpa meM manuSya kI svAda lipsA kA zikAra honA pdd'aa| meDhaka aura kecue~ kA acAra, sA~pa-keMkar3e ke kaTaleTsa to videzI vyaMjanoM meM zIrSa sthAna para haiM, jinakA sabase bar3A niryAtaka bhArata hai| kintu kIToM ke isa saMhAra ne jisa khatare ko utpanna kiyA vaha itanA bhayAvaha hai ki svayaM manuSya ko hI lIlane ke lie taiyAra hai| kIToM ke vinAza se jaivika-cakra meM jo vyavadhAna Ate haiM ve anya prANiyoM meM vikRtiyA~ utpanna karate haiM aura ve vikRtiyA~ anya prANiyoM meM jaivika-asaMtulana utpanna kara detI haiN| isa asaMtulana kA sIdhA prabhAva svayaM manuSya para viparIta rUpa meM par3atA hai| phalata: manuSya eka sva-vinAzI prANI bana jAtA hai jisake lie vaha svayaM uttaradAyI hai| jaina darzana vyakti ko isa sva-vinAza se surakSita hone kA mArga prazasta karatA hai| prANiyoM meM sArabhUta samatA svIkArate hue jaina darzana kA mAnanA hai ki prANI kaisA bhI ho- viSailA, hiMsaka athavA bhayAvaha, vaha manuSya ke dvArA ahiMsya hai| ahiMsA isaliye, kyoMki usake prati hiMsA kiye jAne para vaha vedanA pAyegA jo kartA meM karmabaMdha utpanna kregaa| ata: prANiyoM kI hiMsA se vyakti ko virata rahanA caahie|10 yahA~ yaha jijJAsA utpanna ho sakatI hai ki vedanA ke kAraNa hiMsA nahIM kI jAnI cAhiye, ThIka hai, kintu jo ekendriya jIva haiM unheM kisI saMvedanA yA kaSTa kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai jaisA ki eka se adhika iMdriya rakhanevAle prANI ko hotA hai| ataH ekendriya prANI ko ahiMsya kyoM mAnA jAya? samAdhAna svarUpa jaina dharma-darzana kahatA hai ki cAhe ekendriya prANiyoM meM vedanAnubhUti kI kSamatA kama hotI ho phira bhI ve avadhya haiM, kyoMki prANI hone ke kAraNa unameM vedanA hotI hai cAhe jJAtarUpa meM vaha pratyakSa na hotI ho, jaise aMdhe, badhira, mUka aura paMgu manuSya ko duHkha dene para use kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI anya iMdriyoM ke na hone para bhI ekendriya jIva ko kaSTa hotA hai| pRthvI ke kITAdi ko kaSTa dene para unheM hone vAlI vedanA dikhAI nahIM detI hai, kintu unheM vaha vaise hI anubhUta hotI hai jaise eka jarjarita puruSa ke sira para kisI baliSTha vyakti ke prahAra karane para usa puruSa ko vedanA kI anubhUti hotI hai|12 manuSya ke bhautika bahumukhI vikAsa ke jahA~ sakArAtmaka pariNAma sAmane Ae haiM vahIM kucha nakArAtmaka upalabdhiyA~ bhI huI haiN| inameM se pramukha haiM- manuSya meM svayaM ko 'vizeSa' prANI mAnane kA bhAva, jisake kAraNa usane apane jIvana, icchA evaM prayojanoM

Page #9
4 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 ko atirikta mahattva diyaa|3 pUrI pRthvI aura aba takanIkI vikAsa ke bAda to anya graha bhI jaise usI kI icchAoM kI pUrti ke liye haiN| vaha jahA~ ucita samajhe vahA~ bAMdha banAe, kArakhAne lagAe, nadiyoM ko mor3a de, bastI basAe aura cAhe jaise prayoga-anusaMdhAna kre| prakRti kI sampadA kA jaise usane ekAdhikAra pA liyA ho| kyA pRthvI kA mAtra manuSya hI adhikArI hai? ve saba anya prANI jo maka, nirIha, durbala aura abodha haiM kyA pRthvI para unakA koI adhikAra nahIM hai? apane dizAhIna kintu garvIle prayojanoM kI pUrti hetu manuSya ko havA, pAnI, jaMgala, nadI, pahAr3a Adi se manacAhA khilavAr3a karane kI svIkRti kyA naitika mAnI jA sakatI hai? manuSya ne svIkRti kI pratIkSA kahA~ kI? usane vaha saba kucha kiyA jo use nahIM karanA cAhie thaa| prakRti se isa taraha kA khilavAr3a kara sakane ke pIche manuSya kI yaha dhAraNA AdhAra rahI hai ki prakRti nirjIva aura mUka padArtha hai, eka vastu kI taraha hai| isaliye usake sAtha kaisA bhI vyavahAra kyoM na kiyA jAya, saba sahI hai| ___jaina dharma-darzana manuSya dvArA prakRti ko nirjIva evaM mUka mAnane ke viruddha hai|14 usakI spaSTa ghoSaNA hai ki aneka sUkSma, agocara evaM laghu jIvoM kI cetanA se yaha prakRti spandita hai| isameM cAroM ora jIvana, prANa chalachalA rahA hai, vahA~ bhI jahA~ taka dikhAI detA hai aura vahA~ bhI jahA~ taka dikhAI nahIM detaa| aisI sthiti meM ise nirjIva kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? isaliye jaina darzana calane-phirane se lekara bar3e se bar3A kAma karane meM prakRti kI sajIvatA ko ojhala nahIM hone detaa|15 usakA Agraha hai ki manuSya isa sajIvatA ke saMdarbha meM hI apane rahane-sone-khAne-pIne aura bAtacIta ke tauratarIke apnaae| jaina darzana ke liye isa 'sajIvatA kI zailI' ko apanAnA mAtra Adarza nahIM, apitu vyavahAra kI anubhUti hai| eka sudIrgha paramparA kaI zatAbdiyoM ko lA~ghakara hamAre ANavikI yuga meM bhI pravahamAna hai jo yaha siddha karatI hai ki pramAda ke kAraNa kisI bAta ko na apanA pAnA usa bAta kI nirarthakatA pratipAdita nahIM karatI hai, apitu usakI akSamatA darzAtI hai jo use apanA na skii| jaina paramparA jIvana ko sadhe dharAtala para, spandita prakRti meM jAgrata hokara jIne kI paramparA hai jisameM paryAvaraNa aura prANI donoM hI na kevala surakSita haiM, apitu nirbhaya jIvana bitA pAne ke liye svataMtra evaM adhikArI haiN| vizva ke kisI dharma-darzana ne prANiyoM ko aisA zAzvata adhikArapatra nahIM diyA hai jaisA jaina dharma-darzana ne diyA hai| ___ jaba sampUrNa prakRti evaM prANiyoM ke prati jaina dharma-darzana kA itanA apanatvapUrNa dRSTikoNa hai, to kITAdi ke prati bhI vaisA hI apanatvapUrNa hogA, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| isa apanatvapUrNa dRSTikoNa kA AdhAra mAtra bhAvanAtmaka nahIM hai apitu isameM naitika uttaradAyitva nihita hai|6

Page #10
kITa-rakSaka siddhAnta kA naitika AdhAra : jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki astitva sahabhAgitApUrNa hotA hai / astitva kI ekalatA bahutattvavAdI jaina darzana meM aprApya hai / jaba astitva anekAtmaka hai to yaha siddha hai ki jIvana bhI vividharUpI hai| cetanA ke AdhAra para kisI ekarUpIya jIvana ko kisI anyarUpIya jIvana se zreSTha yA nimna nahIM ThaharAyA jA sakatA hai| kevala itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIvana-jIvana samAna hai, ThIka vaise hI jaise dUsarI kakSA pAsa karane vAle vidyArthI kI khuzI aura AThavIM kakSA pAsa karane vAle vidyArthI kI khuzI meM mAtrA- bheda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki unameM mAtra kakSA-bheda haiN| parIkSA meM 'pAsa hone kI khuzI' donoM meM samAna hai| isI taraha do prakAra ke pRthak jIvanoM kA jIvanagata mUlya samAna hai aura isa samAnatA ke AdhAra se eka kI apekSA dUsare ko zreSTha mAna lenA naitika dRSTi se avAMchita hai- cAhe vaha kITa kA jIvana hI kyoM na ho / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki 'vyartha kI utpatti' ke rUpa meM dekhe jAne vAle kIToM ko jaba svayaM kI icchApUrti ke liye samApta kara diyA jAtA hai to vyakti kI cetanA bhI parivartana niyama kI bhA~ti usase (hiMsita) AcchAdita ho jAtI hai| 17 bhale hI kisI prANI kI kI gayI hatyA ke kAraNa rakta ke chITeM cAhe jamIna para gire dikhate hoM, lekina baMdhana ke karma - paramANu rUpI chITeM hiMsA karane vAle vyakti kI cetanA para bhI girate haiM aura usakI cetanA ko kaidI banA lete haiN| yaha cetanA kA baMdhana, jaMjIroM aura salAkhoM ke baMdhana se kahIM adhika majabUta hotA hai| yaha adRzya aura samayAvadhigata hotA hai / 18 jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki maulika jJAna ke abhAva meM vyakti una jaMjIroM ko dekha nahIM pAtA hai jo adRzya rUpa meM usakI cetanA ko baMdhaka banAne ke liye taiyAra haiN| ataH ina adRzya jaMjIroM se bacane ke lie vyakti ko prANIhiMsA, jisameM kITanAza bhI sammilita hai, na karane kI salAha se jaina sAhitya bharA huA hai| yaha to sthApita tathya hai ki vyakti sabhI prakAra ke kArya svayaM ke liye yA apane priyajana ke liye karatA hai / kintu usameM yaha viveka nahIM hotA ki vaha khuda ke rUpa meM jise mAna rahA hai vaha usakA zarIra, mana Adi nahIM hai, apitu usakI avinAzI cetanA hai|" isa cetanA ko svayaM kA na mAnakara vaha zarIrAdi ko hI svayaM kA mAnatA hai aura usI ke liye, usI ke sukha-caina ke liye jIvana bhara cAhe anacAhe kAryoM ko karatA rahatA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jo usakI apanI vastu hai, usakI durdazA hotI rahatI hai| jaina darzana vyakti ko usakA vAstavika 'svAmI' banAnA cAhatA hai, usake svAmitva ko lauTAnA cAhatA hai| yadi vyakti ko yaha patA cale ki vaha kITAdi kI hiMsA karake mAtra dikhAvaTI svAmI hI bana pAegA jo yahA~ kucha sAloM ke liye hI hai, badale meM use svayaM gulAma bananA hai to zAyada vaha svayaM ke liye yA jise vaha svayaM jaisA priya mAnatA hai, unake liye hiMsaka kAryoM ko karanA baMda kara de / kintu manuSya meM yaha viveka kaba AegA, yaha kahanA saMbhava nahIM hai|

Page #11
: zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 Adhunika anusaMdhAnoM ne yaha to pratipAdita kara hI diyA hai ki cAhe kITanAza se vyakti kA AgAmI jIvana bigar3e yA na bigar3e kintu usakA vartamAna jIvana to bigar3a hI jAegA, balki bigar3a rahA hai| kITanAza se jaivika-cakra meM jo vyatikrama AyA hai vaha caukAne ke sAtha-sAtha hameM cetAne vAlA bhI hai ki yadi yahI gati rahI to kITanAza hamAre svanAza meM parivartita ho jAegA / kITa jise bhojana ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM, kIToM ke vinAza ke kAraNa ve bhojana meM viSa va pradUSaNa utpanna kreNge| isase anya jIva-jantu prabhAvita hoMge kyoMki kITa jinake bhojya the ve apane bhojana binA svayaM naSTa hoMge athavA asaMtulita vyavahArI hokara jaisA taisA khaayeNge| isase vikRtiyA~ bar3heMgI aura ve manuSya meM bImArI aura asAmAnyatA ke rUpa meM pragaTa hoNgii| ataH kITanAza vyakti ke svayaM ke nAza kA AmaMtraNa hai| 6 yadi kITa-rakSaka siddhAMta ke naitika pakSa ke AdhAroM ko eka kSaNa ke liye kamajora mAna bhI liyA jAya, to bhI yaha kahanA galata nahIM hogA ki kIToM kI rakSA usake hita ke lie bhale na kI jAya, kintu usakI rakSA se yadi sva-rakSA hotI hai taba to kIrakSA ko svIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhiye / svayaM kI rakSA se anya kI bhI rakSA ho jAtI ho to aisI sthiti meM 'svArtha' bhI vareNya hai, anupAlanIya hai / yaha sabase bar3I naitikatA hogii| jaina dharma-darzana isa 'sva' meM samasta 'para' ko dekhane kI ceSTA hai| 'eka ko jAnanA sabako jAnanA hai'' kA sUtra isI mazAla ko prajvalita kie hue hai| jaina dharmadarzana jIvana ko saMgrAma nahIM mAnatA, kyoMki saMgrAma mArakATa, hAra-jIta, chala-kapaTa aura garva - hatAzA ko citrita karatA hai, vaha to jIvana ko aisA grAma mAnatA hai jahA~ sabhI birAdariyoM meM maitrI, karuNA, sauhArda ke sAtha zAMti ho, jahA~ samatA kI caupAla ho / AnevAle manuSya ko saMgrAma kI nahIM aise hI grAma kI AvazyakatA hogI jisakA abhI taka cAhe nirmANa na huA ho kintu usakA nakzA jaina dharma-darzana ke pAsa surakSita hai| jaba hama saba isa nakze ke anusAra jIvana ko saMgrAma banAne ke bajAya grAma banAne kA saccA saMkalpa leMge tabhI vaizvika stara para samatA aura zAMti kI sthApanA hogii| sandarbha : 1. se diTThapahe muNI / AyAro, 3/1/2/37, pR0 131 2. vahI, 9/4/16 pR0 341 3. samaNasuttaM, 148 4. Titus, Living Issues, P. 78

Page #12
5. samayaM logassa jaNittA etthstthovre| AyAro, 3/1/3 pR0 123 6. Dwivedi, World Religions and Environment, P.132 7. Skinner, Beyond Science, P. 91 8. samaNasuttaM, 151, 152, pR0 49 9. AyAro, 1/5/91, pR0 29 10. vahI, 1/5/92, pR0 29 11. vahI, 1/2/28-30, pR0 11 12. vahI, TippaNa, pR0 59 13. Dwivedi, World Religions and Environment, P. 14. AyAro, 1/6/119, pR0 37 15. vahI, 1/6/177, pR0 51 16. vahI, 2/1/22, pR0 75 17. puruSArthasiddhiyupAya, 12 18. tattvArthasUtra, 8:3 19. samaNasuttaM, 189, pR0 61 20. vahI, 566, pR0 179 21. AyAro, 3/3/52-3, pR0 135

Page #13
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 eka udAra dRSTikoNa kA pakSadhara haijaina darzana kA 'syAdvAda' DA0 surendra varmA* janamAnasa meM yaha eka sAmAnya dhAraNA hai ki jaina darzana ke pravartaka svAmI mahAvIra the| kintu jaina paramparA mahAvIra ko jaina zikSakoM kI eka lambI zrRMkhalA, jisameM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA ullekha hai, ke aMtima pAyadAna para sthita karatI hai| RSabhadeva se pArzvanAtha taka teIsa tIrthaMkara mAne gae haiN| mahAvIra kA sthAna caubIsavA~ hai| ina tIrthaMkaroM meM hama adhika se adhika teIsaveM aura caubIsaveM (kramazaH pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra) ko hI aitihAsikatA pradAna kara sakate haiN| zeSa sabhI prAgaitihAsika haiN| pArzvanAtha, jo saMbhavata: I0 pU0 AThavIM zatAbdI meM jIvita rahe hoMge, kI zikSAoM ko mahAvIra ne eka nayA jIvana diyA thA aura Aja isIlie ve sAmAnyata: jaina darzana ke udghoSaka mAne jAte haiN| jaina darzana kA eka bahuta sundara aura vyAvahArika siddhAMta 'syAdvAda' hai| yadi koI isa siddhAMta ko apane jIvana meM utAratA hai to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha apanI AMtarika svataMtratA aura udAradRSTi ko abhivyakti de rahA hotA hai| syAdvAda ke anusAra hama apanI vArtA meM jo bhI kathana karate haiM, ve sabhI sApekSa hote haiN| nirupAdhi yA nirapekSa kucha bhI nahIM hai| hamArA hara kathana pAtra aura paristhitiyoM, samaya aura saMdarbho se jur3A hotA hai| usakI satyatA kevala vizeSa paristhiti aura saMdarbha meM dekhI jA sakatI hai| isIlie jaina darzana ke anusAra hameM apane hara kathana ke Age 'syAt' joDa denA caahie| 'syAt' saMskRta dhAtu 'as' se vyutpanna hai jisakA artha hai- 'ho sakatA hai|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki vizva ko hama aneka dRSTikoNoM se dekha sakate haiM aura hara dRSTi sopAdhika hai| dRSTi se svataMtra kisI bhI vastu kA mUla yA yathArtha svabhAva kyA hai, kaisA hai- koI nahIM batA sktaa| hara dRSTikoNa eka sImita dRSTikoNa hai| hama saba ThIka una aMdhoM kI taraha haiM jo hAthI ke kisI eka hisse ko chUkara tadanusAra usakA varNana karate haiN| jo usakA kAna pakar3a letA hai vaha hAthI ko sUpa kI taraha batAtA hai, jo usake paira pakar3atA hai, vaha use khambhe kI taraha batAtA hai| saca yaha hai ki hAthI ko apanI sampUrNatA meM kisI ne bhI nahIM dekhA hai| adhika se adhika ve saba itanA bhara kaha sakate haiM ki 'hAthI sUpa kI taraha' yA 'khambhe kI taraha hai' ityaadi|' *10 eca AI jI, sarkulara roDa, ilAhAbAda-211001

Page #14
eka udAra dRSTikoNa kA pakSadhara hai- jaina darzana kA 'syAdvAda' : 9 lekina syAdvAda hameM apane kathanoM meM 'matAgraha se bacane ke lie sAvadhAna karatA hai| jaina darzana meM syAdvAda ke sAtha dArzanika sUkSmatA aura bArIkI mAnoM apane carama para hai| eka Adhunika vyAkhyAkAra svAmI sukhabodhAnaMda ne syAdvAda ko eka cInI daMtakathA ke mAdhyama se bahuta hI AkarSaka rUpa se spaSTa kiyA hai 'eka garIba kisAna ko apane kheta meM eka sundara kAlA ghor3A ghAsa carate hue mila gyaa| vaha itanA sundara aura sugaThita thA ki rAjA ne jaba isa Azcaryajanaka ghor3e ke bAre meM sunA to usane use kharIdanA caahaa| isake lie vaha kisAna ko eka bar3I rakama dene ke lie taiyAra thaa| lekina kisAna ne use becane se vinayapUrvaka inkAra kara diyaa| gA~va vAloM ne isa para kisAna se kahA, tuma bar3e mUrkha ho jo tumane ghor3A becane se rAjA ko manA kara diyaa| kisAna bolA- 'ho sakatA hai| kucha dinoM bAda ghor3A kahIM bhAga gayA aura DhU~Dhane para bhI nahIM milaa| isa para gAMvavAloM ne kisAna ko phira kahA'dekho, ghor3A beMca dete to Aja yaha naubata na AtI, tuma sacamuca ekadama mUrkha ho|' kisAna ne phira se apanI vahI bAta doharA dI- 'ho sakatA hai| lekina saubhAgya se kucha samaya bAda ghor3A na kevala vApasa A gayA, balki usake sAtha bIsa anya ghor3e bhI A ge| gA~va vAle yaha dekhakara hairAna the| bole, saca, tuma to aklamaMda nikle| Aja tumhAre pAsa ikkIsa ghor3e ho ge| lekina kisAna ne apanI vahI bAta phira doharA dI- 'ho sakatA hai|' eka bAra kisAna kA ikalautA beTA jaba apane pitA ke ghor3oM ko prazikSita kara rahA thA to vaha eka ghor3e kI pITha se gira gayA aura usakI eka TAMga TUTa gii| isI bIca cIna meM yuddha chir3a gayA jisameM sabhI samartha yuvakoM ko senA meM bhartI karane ke Adeza de die ge| kiMtu kisAna kA beTA baca gayA- usakI eka TA~ga TUTI thii| isa para gAMva vAloM ne kisAna se kahA, tuma sacamuca bhAgyavAna ho| tumhArA beTA senA meM bhartI hone se baca gayA anyathA vaha bhI yuddha meM mArA jaataa| kisAna ne isa bAra bhI vahI pratikriyA kI- 'ho sakatA hai|' isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki hama yadi nizcayAtmaka kathana na kahakara apanI bAta kinhIM aise vAkyAMzoM kI sahAyatA lekara rakheM jo vAkya kI nizcayAtmakatA ko samApta kara de, to aisI tamAma sthitiyoM se bacA jA sakatA hai jo anAvazyaka matabheda aura saMgharSa ko janma detI haiN| aise aneka vAkyAMza ho sakate haiM- 'jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU~, 'eka hada taka', mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai ityaadi| ye sabhI vAkyAMza 'syAt' meM nihitArtha kI pUrti karate haiN| hamArA jIvana eka-dUsare se hamAre sambandhoM para TikA haA hai| yadi ina sambandhoM ko hama khulA rakheM to jIvana ko prANavAyu milatI hai| yadi koI kahe ki amuka vyakti bevakUpha hai to spaSTa hI vaha syAdvAda kA pAlana nahIM kara rahA hotA hai aura

Page #15
10 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 apane sambandhoM ko kharAba kara rahA hotA hai| kintu yadi yaha kahA jAya ki 'jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU~, amuka ne aklamaMdI nahIM kI to vaha vyakti para bevakUphI kA ThappA na lagA kara usake prati apanI sImita pratikriyA ko abhivyakti de rahA hotA hai| jarUrI nahIM ki aura loga bhI use aisA hI smjheN| aise meM anya vikalpa khule rahate haiN| vastutaH adhikatara loga apane hI pUrvAgrahoM meM kaida ho jAte haiM yaha spaSTa hI anucita hai| ataH apanI bAta rakhate samaya 'jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU~ yA 'merA apanA mata hai' aise vAkyAMzoM ko apane kathanoM meM jor3a denA, na kevala apane jJAna kI sImA batAnA hai, balki anya logoM ko apanI bAta rakhane ke lie svataMtra karanA bhI hai| mata aura bhI ho sakate haiM aura sabhI matoM kA jJAtA koI nahIM hotaa| isalie yaha Avazyaka hai ki hama apane mata kI sImA 'jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU~' kaha kara svIkAra kreN| syAdvAda kA anusaraNa isI meM hai| isI prakAra jaba hama kahate haiM ki amuka bAta 'eka hada taka' sahI nahIM lagatI to hama sAmane vAle kI bAta kA pUrI taraha khaMDana nahIM kara rahe hote aura usase sambandhita apane sImita jJAna kA hI pradarzana kara rahe hote haiN| hara bAta kI apanI eka sImA hai| koI bhI bAta pUrNata: satya nahIM hotii| kevala eka hada taka hI use ThIka samajhA jA sakatA hai, to kyoM na hama kisI kI bAta ko nirNayAtmaka tarIke se asvIkAra karane ke bajAya 'eka hada taka' svIkAra kara leN| aisA karane meM hama apanI udAratA kA pradarzana to karate hI haiM, eka usa dArzanika satya kI abhivyakti bhI karate haiM jisake anusAra hamArI vArtA sadaiva sApekSa hai- deza, kAla aura pAtra se| jaina darzana hara vAkya ke sAtha 'syAt' jor3ane kA Agraha karatA hai| Aja 'syAt' zabda calana meM nahIM hai| dUsare 'syAt' kA artha aksara 'zAyada' liyA jAtA hai, lekina aisA nahIM hai| jaina darzana meM yaha apekSA-dRSTi ke artha meM sandarbhita hai| zAyada bAta kI nirNAyakatA ko to bezaka samApta karatA hai, lekina usakI 'satyatA' para u~galI uThAtA huA bhI lagatA hai| lekina bAta kisI hada taka satya bhI hai| eka deza, kAla aura paristhiti meM zAyada vahI satya ho| aise meM 'syAt' kI bajAya anya vAkyAMzoM se bhI kAma calAyA jA sakatA hai- "eka hada taka', 'mai samajhatA hU~, mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai' ityaadi| lekina ina vAkyAMzoM kA apanI vArtA meM kevala apanI caturAI ke lie prayoga na kareM balki bAta kI satyatA kI abhivyakti ke lie kreN| 'sApekSatA' ke sandarbha meM jaba isakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai tabhI 'syAt' kA dArzanika mUlya barakarAra raha pAtA hai|

Page #16
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 jalAI-sitambara 2008 jainAgama meM 'pAhuDa' kA mahattva DaoN0 RSabhacandra jaina* jaina paramparA meM AgamoM kA vizeSa mahattva hai| yahA~ Agama ko jinavacana mAnA gayA hai| jinendra bhagavAn kI artharUpa vANI ko sunakara unake gaNadharoM ne jina zabda rUpa granthoM kI racanA kI una granthoM ko aMga kahA gyaa| guru paramparA se Agata hone ke kAraNa unheM Agama nAma diyA gyaa| saMkhyA meM bAraha hone ke kAraNa ve dvAdazAMga bhI kahalAte haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM- 1. AcArAMga, 2. sUtrakRtAMga,3. sthAnAMga, 4. samavAyAMga, 5. vyAkhyAprajJapti,6.jJAtAdharmakathA,7. upAsakadazAMga,8. antakRddazA,9. anuttaropapAtikadazA, 10. praznavyAkaraNa, 11. vipAkasUtra aura 12. dRssttivaad| . dRSTivAda jaina Agama kA bArahavA~ aMga hai| isake pAMca bheda haiM - 1. pariyamma (parikarma), 2. sutta (sUtra), 3. aNuoga (anuyoga), 4. puvvagayaM (pUrvagata) aura 5. cUliyA (cuulikaa)| inameM parikarma ke sAta, sUtra ke bAIsa, pUrva ke caudaha, anuyoga ke do aura cUlikA ke pA~ca bheda haiN| pUrva ke caudaha bhedoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM- 1. utpAdapUrva, 2. agrAyaNIyapUrva, 3. vIryAnuvAdapUrva, 4. astinAstipravAdapUrva, 5. jJAnapravAdapUrva, 6. satyapravAdapUrva, 7. AtmapravAdapUrva, 8. karmapravAdapUrva, 9. pratyAkhyAnapUrva, 10. vidyAnuvAdapUrva, 11. kalyANapravAdapUrva, 12. prANAvAyapUrva, 13. kriyAvizAlapUrva aura 14. lok-bindusaarpuurv| pratyeka pUrva vastu adhikAroM meM vibhakta hai| caudaha pUrvo kI vastuoM kI kula saMkhyA eka sau paMcAnave hai| pratyeka vastu meM bIsa pAhuDa hote haiN| isa prakAra pAhuDoM kI kula saMkhyA (195 x 20 = 3900) tIna hajAra nau sau batalAyI gayI hai| pUrvo kA parimANa gyAraha aMgoM se bahata vizAla thaa| yahA~ taka kahA jAtA hai ki zeSa aMgoM kA jJAna bhI pUoM meM samAhita thaa| vyavahArabhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki pahale AcAraprakalpa nauveM pratyAkhyAna pUrva meM garbhita thA, vahIM se lekara use AcArAMga meM rakhA gyaa| 'pAhuDa' zabda jaina paramparA kA viziSTa pAribhASika zabda hai, jisakA prayoga yahA~ vizeSa artha meM huA hai| isa prasaMga meM AcArya kundakundakRta sudabhatti' kI aMcalikA meM 'pAhuDa' zabda kI avasthiti draSTavya hai - 'icchAmi bhaMte! sudabhatti kAussaggo * nidezaka, prAkRta jainazAstra aura ahiMsA zodha saMsthAna, bAsokuNDa, vaizAlI-844128

Page #17
12 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 kao tassaloceuM, aMgovaMgapaiNNae pAhuDa pariyamma- sutta paDhamANuoga puvvagaya cUliyA ceva sutta thui dhammakahAiyaM NiccakAlaM aMcemi pUjemi .... yahAM 'pAhuDa' zabda aMga, upAMga, prakIrNaka ke bAda tathA parikarma, sUtra, prathamAnuyoga, pUrvagata aura cUlikA se pUrva AyA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki 'pAhuDa' Agama kI eka svatantra vidyA yA AgamAMza hai| AcArya kundakunda hI aise eka mAtra AcArya haiM jinhoMne AgamoM ke vivaraNa meM 'pAhuDa' kA svatantra rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai| anyatra kahIM aisA ullekha dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| jayadhavalAkAra ne 'pAhuDa' ke saMskRta rUpAntara 'prAbhRta' zabda ke viSaya meM isa prakAra likhA hai ... 'prakRSTena tIrthaMkareNa AbhRtaM prasthApitaM iti prAbhRtam / prakRSTerAcAryairvidyAvittavadbhirAbhRtaM dhAritaM vyAkhyAtamAnItamiti vA prAbhRtam / 4 'jo prakRSTa arthAt tIrthaMkara ke dvArA AbhRta arthAt prasthApita kiyA gayA hai, vaha prAbhRta hai athavA jinakA vidyA hI dhana hai aise prakRSTa AcAryoM ke dvArA jo dhAraNa - kiyA gayA hai athavA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai athavA paramparA rUpa se lAyA gayA hai, vaha prAbhRta hai / ' gommaTasAra' meM 'pAhuDa' aura 'ahiyAra' ko ekArthaka batalAte hue 'pAhuDa' ke adhikAra ko 'pAhuDa- pAhuDa' kahA hai| eka pAhuDa meM caubIsa 'pAhuDa - pAhuDa' hote haiN| dhavalAkAra (SaTkhaNDAgama ke TIkAkAra) 'eka pAhuDa' zrutajJAna kA pramANa 'saMkhyAta pAhuDa - pAhuDa' batAyA hai| naMdIsUtra meM kahA gayA hai- se NaM aMgaTThAe bArasame aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, coddasapuvvAiM, saMkhejjA vatthu, saMkhejjAcullavatthu, saMkhejjA pAhuDA, saMkhejjA pAhuDapAhuDA, saMkhejjAo pAhuDiAo, saMkhejjAo pAhuDapAhuDiAo, saMkhejjAI payasahassAiM payaggeNaM, saMkhejjA akkhraa...|" arthAt bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda meM eka zrutaskandha, caudahapUrva, saMkhyAta vastu, saMkhyAta cullavastu, saMkhyAta pAhuDa, saMkhyAta pAhuDa- pAhuDa, saMkhyAta pAhuDiyA, saMkhyAta pAhuDa - pAhuDiyA, saMkhyAta hajAra pada aura saMkhyAta akSara hote haiN| AcArya yativRSabha 'kasAyapAhuDa' ke cuNNisutta meM pAhuDa kI nirukti karate hue kahate haiM... 'jamhA padehi pudaM (phuDaM) tamhA paahuddN|' jo padoM se sphuTa arthAt vyakta hai, vaha pAhuDa kahalAtA hai| jayadhavalAkAra vIrasena svAmI ne ukta cuNNisutta kI TIkA meM likhA hai ... 'edehi padehi pudaM (phuDaM) vattaM sugamamidi pAhuDaM / ' ina padoM se jo sphuTa arthAt vyakta yA sugama hai, vaha pAhuDa (padasphuTa) kahalAtA hai| yahA~ pAhu kA artha spaSTa rUpa se pada kI sugama vyAkhyA batAyA gayA hai|

Page #18
jainAgama meM 'pAhuDa' kA mahattva : 13 noAgamabhAva pAhuDa ke prasaMga meM jayadhavalAkAra kA kathana draSTavya hai ... NoAgamado bhAvapAhuDaM duvihaM, pasatthamappasatthaM c| pasatthaM jahA dogaMdhiyaM paahuddN| appasatthaM jahA klhpaahuddN| tattha dogaMdhiyapAhuDaM duvihaM-paramANaMdapAhuDaM, ANaMdamettipAhuDaM cedi| tattha paramANaMdadogaMdhiyapAhuDaM jahA, jiNavaiNA kevalaNANadaMsaNati (vi) loyaNehi payAsiyAsesabhuvaNeNa ujjhiyarAyadoseNa bhavvANamaNavajjabuhAiriyapaNAleNa paTTavidaduvAlasaMgavayaNakalAvo tadegadeso vaa| avaraM aannNdmettipaahuddN| kalahaNimittagaddaha-jara-kheTayAdidavvamuvayAreNa kalaho, tassa visajjaNaM klhpaahuddN| arthAt noAgama bhAvapAhuDa prazasta aura aprazasta do prakAra kA hai| prazasta noAgama bhAvapAhuDa, jaise-do grantha rUpa paahudd| aprazasta noAgama bhAvapAhuDa, jaise - klhpaahudd| paramAnandapAhuDa aura AnandapAhuDa ke bheda se do granthikapAhuDa do prakAra kA hai| kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzanarUpa netroM se jisane samasta loka ko dekha liyA hai aura jo rAga-dveSa se rahita hai, aise jina bhagavAn ke dvArA nirdoSa zreSTha vidvAn AcAryoM kI paramparA se bhavyajanoM ke lie bheje gaye bAraha aMge ke vacanoM kA samudAya athavA eka deza paramAnanda do granthikapAhuDa kahalAtA hai| isake atirikta zeSa jinAgama AnandamAtra pAhuDa hai| gadhA, jIrNavastu aura viSa Adi dravya kalaha ke nimitta haiM isalie upacAra se inheM bhI kalaha kahate haiN| isa kalaha ke nimittabhUta dravya kA bhejanA kalahapAhuDa kahalAtA hai| noAgamadravya 'pAhuDa' ke sacitta, acitta aura mizra ina tIna bhedoM kA svarUpa jayadhavalA meM isa prakAra kahA hai ... 'tattha sacittapAhuDaM NAma jahA kosalliyabhAveNa paTTavijjamANA hygyvilyaayiyaa| acittapAhuDaM jahA maNi-kaNaya-rayaNAINi uvaaynnaanni| missayapAhuDaM jahA sasuvaNNakariturayANaM koslliypesnnN| arthAt upahArarUpa se bheje gaye hAthI, ghor3A aura strI Adi sacittapAhuDa haiN| bheTa svarUpa diye gaye maNi, sonA aura ratna Adi acittapAhuDa haiN| svarNa ke sAtha hAthI aura ghor3e kA upahArarUpa se bhejanA mizrapAhuDa hai| ___ AcArya jayasena ne 'samayasyAtmana: prAbhRtaM samaya-prAbhRtaM' (gAthA-1 kI TIkA) aura 'yathA ko'pi devadatto rAjadarzanArthaM kiMcitasArabhUtaM vastuM rAjJe dadAti tatprAbhRtaM bhnnyte| tathA paramAtmArAdhakaparuSasya nirdoSiparamAtmarAjadarzanArthamidamapi zAstraM praabhRtm| kasmAt sArabhUtatvAt iti prAbhRta-.. shbdsyaarthH| '10 kahA hai|

Page #19
14 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 pAhuDa sambandhI ukta vivecana se nimnAMkita tathya ubharakara sAmane Ate haiM ... 1. 'pAhuDa' Agama kI eka svatantra vidhA hai| 2. 'pAhuDa' pUrvagata vastu kA eka adhikAra yA eka viSaya kA prarUpaka AgamAMza hai| 3. 'pAhuDa' padoM kI spaSTa vyAkhyA hai| 4. 'pAhuDa' pAramparika zrutarUpa upahAra hai| 5. 'pAhuDa' laukika vastuoM kA upahAra hai| 6. eka 'pAhuDa' meM caubIsa 'pAhuDa-pAhuDa' hote haiN| 'pAhuDa' granthoM kI paramparA meM AcArya guNadhara racita 'kasAyapAhuDasutta upalabdha Adya grantha hai, jise svayaM granthakAra ne pA~caveM jJAnapravAdapUrva kI dazama vastu ke tIsare pejjapAhuDa kA aMza batAyA hai| vidvAnoM ne AcArya kundakunda ko caurAsI pAhuDa granthoM kA kartA batalAyA hai, kintu unake daMsaNapAhuDa, cAritrapAhuDa, suttapAhuDa, bodhapAhuDa, bhAvapAhuDa, mokkhapAhuDa, sIlapAhuDa, liMgapAhuDa aura samayapAhuDa (samayasAra) ye nau pAhuDa nAmAnta grantha hI khoje jA sake haiN| inake atirikta 43 nAmoM kI sUcI DA0 e0ena0 upAdhye ne pravacanasAra kI aMgrejI prastAvanA meM dI hai tathA anya cha nAma 'saMyama prakAza meM upalabdha hue haiN| zeSa nAma zodha ke viSaya haiN| sandarbhaH 1. anuyogadvAra TIkA, sUtra-147 2. sudabhatti, gAthA-9-10 3. vyavahArabhASya, gAthA - 1528 4. kasAyapAhuDa, bhAga-1, sampA0- paM0 phUlacandra siddhAntazAstrI, pR0 325 5. gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa), gAthA-340-41 6. dhavalA pustaka - 13, pR0 270 7. naMdIsUtra, yuvAcArya madhukara muni, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 1982, sUtra 110, pR0 201 8. kasAyapAhuDa, bhAga-1, 323-25 9. vahI, pR0 323 10. syAdvAdAdhikAra, pR0 36

Page #20
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina* darzanazAstra meM cintana kI pradhAnatA hotI hai aura nyAyazAstra meM tarka kii| darzanazAstra meM sAmAnyatayA tat-tad darzanoM ke siddhAnta pakSa para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, kintu nyAyazAstra meM sarvaprathama apane pakSa ko prastuta kiyA jAtA hai, tadanantara dUsaredUsare dArzanika pakSoM ko prastuta karate hue tat-tad darzanoM ke siddhAntoM ko prastuta kara vibhinna tarkoM ke mAdhyama se unakA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai aura anta meM apane siddhAnta pakSa kI puSTi kI jAtI hai| arthAt eka prakAra se apane dArzanika siddhAntoM ko tarka kI kasauTI para kasakara kharA siddha karanA aura dUsare dArzanika siddhAntoM kA khaNDana kara ke anta meM vividha tarkoM ke mAdhyama se apane siddhAnta kI puSTi karanA nyAyazAstra kI paddhati hai| nyAyazAstra meM sattoM ke mAdhyama se apane zAstrIya pakSa ko prastuta karanA eka samIcIna paramparA hai, kintu jaba apane pakSa kI puSTi ke liye jalpa, vitaNDA evaM chala kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai to yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki apanA pakSa prastuta karane vAle ke tarkoM kA khajAnA rikta ho gayA hai| anyathA jalpa, vitaNDA aura chala jaise zastroM kI zuddha bauddhika cintana meM AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| buddhi kA kArya hai sattoM ke mAdhyama se apane-apane pakSa ko prastuta karanA, na ki hArane kI sthiti meM chala-bala kA prayoga krnaa| chala-bala kA prayoga karanA vastutaH bauddhika ajIrNatA hai| vividha dArzanika prasthAnoM ne apane-apane zAstroM meM pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM anya dArzanika prasthAnoM ko prastuta kiyA hai| jaina nyAyazAstrIya granthoM meM bhI pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM vividha dArzanika prasthAnoM ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jinameM nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga, mImAMsA aura bauddha darzana Adi prasthAna pramukha haiN| zramaNavidyA kI do pramukha zAkhAe~ haiM - bauddha darzana aura jaina drshn| bauddha darzana bhagavAn buddha ke upadezoM kA paravartI rUpa hai| bhagavAn buddha ke mahAparinirvANa ko prApta ho jAne ke bAda unake upadezoM kI vividha vyAkhyAe~ hone lgiiN| phalasvarUpa * prophesara evaM adhyakSa, jaina-bauddha darzana vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI

Page #21
16 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 bauddha dharma aThAraha nikAyoM meM vibhakta ho gyaa| kintu mukhya sampradAya do hI the - hInayAna aura mhaayaan| hInayAna ko sthaviravAda tathA sarvAstivAda bhI kahA jAtA hai| punaH hInayAna athavA sarvAstivAda kI do zAkhAe~ haiM - vaibhASika evaM sautraantik| sarvAstivAdiyoM ke tripiTaka (saMskRta) ke jJAnaprasthAna nAmaka grantha para jo TIkA hai, usakA nAma vibhASA hai aura usake AdhAra para vikasita hone ke kAraNa isa zAkhA kA nAma vaibhASika pdd'aa| vaibhASikoM ke anusAra jJAna aura jJeya - donoM satya haiM, mithyA nhiiN| ve padArtha kI sattA ko svIkAra karate haiN| sUtrAnta athavA bhagavAn buddha ke mUla vacanoM ko AdhAra banAkara jisa darzana kA vikAsa huA vaha sautrAntika khlaayaa| mahAyAna kI bhI do zAkhAe~ haiM - mAdhyamika aura yogaacaar| jinhoMne madhyamamArga kA anusaraNa kiyA ve mAdhyamika khlaaye| inake anusAra jJeya to asatya hai hI, jJAna bhI satya nahIM hai| inakA siddhAnta zUnyavAda ke nAma se prasiddha hai, kintu zUnyavAda kA artha padArthoM kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hai| unakA mAnanA hai ki vastu anirvacanIya hai| arthAt vastu na sat hai, na asat hai, na ubhaya rUpa hai aura na hI anubhaya ruup| mahAyAna kI hI dUsarI zAkhA hai - yogaacaar| isakA dUsarA nAma vijJAnavAda bhI hai| maitreyanAtha, Arya asaMga aura vasubandhu isa darzana ke AcArya haiN| yaha bauddha darzana kA vikasita rUpa hai| vijJAnavAda ke anusAra ekamAtra vijJAna hI parama satya hai| bAhyavastu vijJAna kA hI pratibimba hai| vijJAnavAda ke pazcAt hI bauddhanyAya kA vikAsa huA hai aura isake praNetA hai - AcArya diGnAga aura AcArya dhrmkiirti| yogAcAra sampradAya ke anusAra bAhya padArtha kI sattA hI nahIM hai| unake anusAra mAtra antaraGga padArtha arthAt vijJAna kI hI sattA hai| isIlie ise vijJAnavAda ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| jahA~ sautrAntika matAnuyAyI bAhya padArtha ko pratyakSa to nahIM mAnate haiM, kintu use ve anumeya anumAna pramANa se jAnane yogya mAnate haiM, vahIM vijJAnavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki jaba bAhya artha kI hI sattA nahIM hai taba use anumeya mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| yata: bAhya artha kI sattA jJAna para AdhArita hai, ataH yathArtha meM jJAna kI hI sattA hai| bAhyArtha to niHsvabhAva aura svapnavat hai| yogAcAra ko svIkAra karane vAle bauddha dArzanikoM ke anusAra yadyapi bAhya padArtha kI sattA nahIM hai tathApi anAdikAla se calI A rahI vAsanA ke kAraNa vijJAna kA bAhyArtha rUpa se pratibhAsa hotA hai| jaise bhrAnti ke kAraNa eka candra ke sthAna para

Page #22
jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda : 17 dvicandroM kA pratibhAsa hotA hai, vaise hI vAsanA ke kAraNa vijJAna meM bAhyArtha kI pratIti hone lagatI hai| athavA bAhya padArthoM kI sattA vaise hI hai jaise koI vyakti svapna meM nAnA padArthoM kA anubhava to karatA hai, kintu jAgane para kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| eka mAtra citta hI vividha rUpoM meM dikhalAI detA hai| kabhI vaha deha ke rUpa meM dikhalAI detA hai aura kabhI yoga ke rUpa meN| ataH citta hI grAhya-grAhaka rUpa meM dRSTigocara hotA hai| vastuta: ghaTa-paTAdi grAhya padArtha aura grAhaka arthAt una padArthoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA tathA jisake dvArA padArtha grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai- ye tInoM vijJAna ke hI pariNamana haiN| jisakI dRSTi bhramita ho jAtI hai, vaha grAhya, grAhaka aura jJAna meM bheda kI kalpanA karane lagatA hai, jabaki vijJAna eka rUpa hI hai| jaina dArzanikoM ne vijJAnavAda ko vijJAnAdvaitavAda ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| AcArya samantabhadra ne apanI AptamImAMsA meM ekAntavAdI darzanoM ke antargata jahA~ kSaNikaikAntavAda Adi bauddhamata kA upasthApana karate huye khaNDana kiyA hai, vahIM unhoMne vijJAnAdvaitavAda ko bhI ekAntavAdI darzanoM meM sameTate huye vijJAnavAda ko vijJAnAdvaitavAda ke sthAna para antaraGgArthataikAntavAda ke rUpa meM upasthApita kara usakA khaNDana kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki antaraGgarthataikAnte buddhivAkyaM mRSA'khilam pramANAbhAsamevAtastat pramANAdRte kthm|| arthAt antaraGga artha kI sattA ko hI sarvathA ekAnta rUpa se svIkAra karane para sabhI buddhi aura vAkya jhUThe ho jAyeMge tathA jhUThe hone se ve pramANAbhAsa hI kahe jaayeNge| kintu prazna yaha hai ki pramANa ke binA pramANAbhAsa kI sattA kaise bana pAyegI? isI ko spaSTa karate huye AcArya vidyAnanda apanI aSTasahasrI meM likhate haiM ki antaraGgasyaiva svasaMviditajJAnasyArthatA vastutA, na bahiraGgasya prtibhaasaanhsyetyekaantto'ntrnggrthtaikaantH| tasminnabhyupagamyamAne'khilaM buddhivAkyaM hetuvAdahetuvAdAnibandhanamupAyatvaM mRSaiva syaat| yatazca mRSA syAd ata eva pramANAbhAsameva pramANasya satyatvena vyaapttvaat| mRSAtvena pramANAbhAsasya vyaapteH| tacca pramANAbhAsaM pramANAdRte kathaM sambhavet? tadasambhave tad vyavahAram avAstam eva ayaM svapnavyavahAramiva saMvRttyApi kathaM prtipdyte| __ arthAt antaraGga svasaMvidita jJAna hI vAstavika hai, kintu pratibhAsita hone yogya bahiraGga jar3a padArtha vAstavika nahIM hai| isa prakAra ke ekAnta ko antaraGgArthataikAnta

Page #23
18 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 kahate haiN| vijJAnAdvaitavAdI bauddhasammata isa ekAntavAda ko svIkAra karane para hetuvAda aura AgamavAda ke nimittabhUta sabhI upAyatattva buddhi aura vAkya asatya hI ho jAyeMge aura asatya ho jAne se ve buddhi aura vAkya pramANAbhAsa hI siddha hoNge| kyoMki pramANa to satyapane se vyApta hai aura pramANAbhAsa kI vyApti asatya se hai tathA vaha pramANAbhAsa bhI pramANa ke binA kaise sambhava hogA? usa pramANAbhAsa ke asambhava hone para usake vyavahAra ko avAstavika rUpa se hI bauddha svapna vyavahAra ke samAna saMvRti (mAyA-prapaJca) se bhI kaise jAna sakeMge? pro0 udayacandra jaina ne isa viSaya ko aura spaSTa karate huye apanI AptamImAMsA tattvadIpikA nAmaka hinhI TIkA meM likhA hai ki-jJAnAdvaitavAdI kahate haiM ki antaraGga artha (jJAna) hI satya hai aura jar3a rUpa bahiraGga artha asatya hai, kyoMki usameM svayaM pratibhAsita hone kI yogyatA nahIM hai| jo svayaM pratibhAsita nahIM hotA hai vaha satya nahIM hai| Age ve likhate haiM ki-jJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM kA ukta kathana yuktisaGgata nahIM hai| yadi antaraGga artha hI satya hai to buddhi aura vAkya bhI mithyA ho jaayeNge| yahA~ buddhi kA tAtparya anumAna se tathA vAkya kA tAtparya Agama se hai| jaba jJAna ko chor3akara anya koI vastu satya nahIM hai to anumAna aura Agama kaise satya ho sakate haiM? asatya hone se anumAna aura Agama pramANAbhAsa hoNge| kyoMki jo satya hai vaha pramANa hotA hai aura jo asatya hai vaha pramANAbhAsa hotA hai, kintu pramANAbhAsa-vyavahAra pramANa ke hone para hI ho sakatA hai| jaba jJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM ke yahA~ koI pramANa hI nahIM hai to ve buddhi aura vAkya ko pramANAbhAsa kaise kaha sakate haiM? vijJAnavAdI jJAna ko kSaNika, ananyavedya aura nAnA santAna vAlA mAnate haiM, kintu kisI pramANa ke abhAva meM isa prakAra ke jJAna ko siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha svapna kI taraha bhrAnta hai-vijJAnavAdinaHsaMvidAM kSaNikatvam ananyavedyatvaM nAnAsantAnatvam iti svatastAvanna sidhyati, bhrAnteH svpnvt| kSaNika Adi rUpa jJAna anubhava meM nahIM AtA hai, ataH svasaMvedana se vijJAnamAtra kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai| anumAna se bhI usakI siddhi nahIM ho sakegI, kyoMki hetu aura sAdhya meM avinAbhAva kA jJAna karAne vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai| mithyAbhUta vikalpajJAna se vijJAnamAtra kI siddhi karane para bahirartha kI siddhi bhI usI se ho jaayegii| vastutaH apane pakSa kA samarthana aura dUsare pakSa kA khaNDana karane ke liye pramANa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kintu yahA~ pramANa ke abhAva meM vijJAna kI

Page #24
jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda : 19 satyatA aura bahirartha kI asatyatA siddha nahIM ho sakatI hai| vijJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM ko svapnajJAna athavA indrajAla kI taraha grAhyAkAra aura grAhakAkAra ko bhrAnta mAnanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki yadi svapnajJAna meM bhrAntatA kA grAhaka jJAna bhrAnta hai to bhrAnta ke dvArA svapnajJAna meM bhrAntatA kaise siddha ho sakegI? aura yadi vaha jJAna abhrAnta hai to pratyakSAdi ko bhI abhrAnta mAnanA caahiye| vijJAna mAtra kI siddhi ke liye pramANa mAnanA Avazyaka hai aura usake mAnane para jaise antaraGga artha kI siddhi hogI vaise hI bahiraGga artha kI bhI siddhi ho jaayegii| kevala antaraGga kA sadbhAva mAnanA yuktiviruddha evaM asaMgata hai| ___ anumAna se bhI vijJaptimAtratA kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki sAdhya aura sAdhana ke jJAna ko yadi vijJAnamAtra hI mAnA jAye to pratijJA doSa aura hetu doSa ke kAraNa na koI sAdhya bana sakatA hai aura na hetu| isI ko spaSTa karate huye AcArya samantabhadra likhate haiM ki sAdhya-sAdhana vijJapteryadi vijnyptimaatrtaa| na sAdhyaM na ca hetuzca pratijJAhetu dosstH|| vijJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM ke anusAra artha aura jJAna meM abheda hai, kyoMki ye donoM eka sAtha dekhe jAte haiN| arthAt nIla padArtha aura nIla jJAna-donoM pRthak-pRthak nahIM haiN| jaise timira rogI ko eka candra meM dvicandra kA bodha hotA hai, vaise hI vijJAna meM bhrAnti ke kAraNa artha aura jJAna-ina donoM kI eka sAtha pratIti hotI hai| yahA~ sahopalambhaniyama rUpa hetu ke dvArA jJAna aura artha meM abheda rUpa sAdhya kI siddhi batalAI gaI hai| isa sandarbha meM AcArya vidyAnanda kA kahanA hai ki-apane dvArA kahe gaye dharma aura.dharmI ke bheda rUpa vacana meM evaM hetu aura dRSTAnta ke bheda vacana meM advaitavacana se virodha AtA hai| tadvacana aura jJAna (nIla zabda aura nIla jJAna) meM bheda kahane para usameM ekatva kI siddhi karane rUpa vacana kA virodha hai athavA ekatva rUpa vacana kahane meM bhI virodha AtA hai| isa prakAra abheda aura bheda rUpa svavacana meM virodha se Darate huye athavA apane vacanoM ke abhAva ko apane vacanoM se hI pradarzita karate huye vijJAnAdvaitavAdI svastha kaise kahe jA sakate haiM?19 'maiM sadA maunavratI hU~ isa kathana ke samAna svavacana virodha hone se vijJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM ke mata meM aprasiddha vizeSya aura aprasiddha vizeSaNa rUpa pratijJAdoSa A jAtA hai, jabaki nIla aura nIla jJAna rUpa vizeSya meM usakA abheda rUpa vizeSaNa vijJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM

Page #25
20 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 ko bhI iSTa nahIM hai| arthAt Apane (vijJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM ne) jJAna ko chor3akara aura koI abheda svIkAra hI nahIM kiyA hai| AcArya vidyAnandakRta aSTasahasrI nAmaka TIkA grantha ke atirikta unakA eka anya svatantra grantha satyazAsana parIkSA bhI hai, jisameM unhoMne vibhinna ekAntavAdI darzanoM kI samIkSA kI hai| isI krama meM unhoMne vijJAnAdvaitavAda kI bhI samIkSA kI hai| AcArya vidyAnanda ne apanI aSTasahasrI meM vijJAnAdvaitavAda ke pUrva pakSa athavA uttarapakSa meM jo yuktiyA~ dI haiM, unhIM yuktiyoM kA anusaraNa prAyaH isa grantha meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| hA~! kucha navIna udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa avazya kiyA hai| vijJAnavAdiyoM ke anusAra vizvamaJca para nATakIya dRzya upasthita karane vAlI eka mAtra svasaMvitti (vijJAna) hI hai, usase bhinna pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza kucha bhI nahIM hai| vahI saMvitti hI nIla, pIta, sukha, duHkha Adi rUpa meM vaise hI pratIta hotI hai jaise koI nArI citra-phalaka para dRSTigocara hotI hai, kintu usakA apanA kucha - bhI astitva nahIM hai| nAvanirna salila na pAvako na marunna gaganaM na caaprm| vizvanATakavilAsasAkSiNI saMvideva parito vijRmbhte|| eka saMvidi vibhAti bhedadhIrnIlapIta- sukhaduHkha ruupinnii| nimnanAbhiriyamunnastanI strIti citraphalake same ythaa||12 isa mata kI samIkSA karate huye AcArya vidyAnanda ne pUrvokta yuktiyoM ke mAdhyama se hI vijJAnAdvaitavAda kA nirAkaraNa karate huye kahA hai ki yaha vijJAnAdvaitavAda pratyakSa viruddha hai, kyoMki vijJAna svarUpa antaraGga artha kI taraha bAhya artha kA bhI vAstavika rUpa se pratyakSa hotA hai| ataH ise bhrAnta nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki vijJAnavAdiyoM ko bhI sarvathA kSaNika, ananyavedya tathA nAnA santAnoM vAle vijJAnoM kI siddhi anumAna pramANa se hI karanI hogii| AcArya prabhAcandra ne apane prameyakamalamArtaNDa meM yogAcAravAdI vijJAnAdvaitavAdiyoM ke mata ko pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM upasthApita karate huye kahA hai ki vijJaptimAtra hI eka tattva hai aura usakA grAhaka jJAna pramANa hai| usake atirikta anya kisI bhI padArtha kI sattA nahIM hai| jJAna grAhya aura grAhaka ke bheda se rahita hai, kintu anAdikAlIna avidyA ke kAraNa donoM pRthak-pRthak pratIta hote haiN| bauddha darzana ke prasiddha AcArya dharmakIrti ne pramANavArtika meM do kArikAyeM likhIM haiM, jinakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki- buddhi kA

Page #26
jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda : 21 svarUpa avibhAga (vibhAga rahita) hai, kintu viparIta jJAna ke kAraNa grAhya aura grAhaka meM bheda kI kalpanA kara lI jAtI hai| buddhi ke dvArA anya koI bAhya artha grahaNa nahIM hai aura usa buddhi kA bhI koI anya grAhaka nahIM hai| vaha buddhi grAhya aura grAhaka ke vaidhurya (abhAva) ke kAraNa svayaM prakAzita hotI hai| AcArya prabhAcandra ne parvoktatarko ki-timira rogI ke dvArA eka candra meM dvicandroM kA pratibhAsa hone tathA sahopalambha niyama ke kAraNa nIla aura nIla buddhi meM abheda hone se vijJAnavAda kI siddhi hotI hai, isa mata kI pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM sthApanA kI hai| puna: mata kI samIkSA karate huye AcArya prabhAcandra ne pUrvAcAryoM dvArA pradatta tarkoM kA hI sahArA liyA hai aura ve kahate haiM ki- vijJAnamAtra tattva kA sAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki pratyakSa se to vijJAnamAtra tattva kI hI siddhi nahIM hotI hai, apitu usase to azva, gaja, ghaTa, paTa Adi bAhya padArthoM kI bhI siddhi hotI hai| yadi pratibhAsita hone para bhI bAhya padArthoM kA abhAva mAneMge to vijJaptimAtra kA bhI abhAva ho jaayegaa| anumAna se bhI vijJaptimAtra kI siddhi sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki jJAnamAtra kA sAdhaka jo bhI anumAna hogA vaha pratyakSa bAdhita hone ke kAraNa apramANa hI hogaa| isa prakAra prastuta lekha meM AcArya samantabhadra kI AptamImAMsA evaM usa para, AdhArita AcArya vidyAnanda kI aSTasahasrI TIkA evaM vidyAnanda kI hI eka anya kRti satyazAsana parIkSA tathA AcArya prabhAcandra ke prameyakamalamArtaNDa meM pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM uddhRta evaM yogAcAravAdI bauddha dArzanikoM ke dvArA svIkRta vijJAnavAda ke siddhAnta ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI ukta vijJAnavAda siddhAnta ke sandarbha meM jaina dArzanikoM kA kyA dRSTikoNa hai? athavA ukta siddhAnta kA nirAkaraNa kina-kina tarkoM ke AdhAra para kiyA jA sakatA hai? ina sabakA saMkSepa meM vivecana karane kA prayAsa mAtra hai| ataH anta meM yahA~ para jJAtavya hai ki koI bhI siddhAnta na to choTA hotA hai aura na bdd'aa| kisI bhI vastu ko dekhane ke apane-apane tarIke hote haiM aura unhIM tarIkoM ko AdhAra banAkara yahA~ yogAcAravAdI bauddha dArzanikoM ke vijJAnavAda kI samIkSA kI gaI hai| kisI ko nIcA athavA U~cA dikhAne kA mana meM kiJcit bhI vikalpa nahIM hai| sandarbha : 1. AcArya narendradeva, bauddhadharma-darzana, pRSTha 36. 2. dRzyaM na vidyate bAhyaM cittaM citraM hi dRshyte| deha-yoga-pratiSThAnaM cittamAtraM vdaamyhm|| laMkAvatArasUtra 3/33 (dekheM, AptamImAMsA tattvadIpikA, TippaNa, pRSTha 47)

Page #27
22 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 3. avibhAge'pi buddhyAtmA vipryaasitdrshnaiH| grAhya-grAhakasaMvitti bhedavAniva lkssyte|| pramANavArtika 3/354 (dekheM, AptamImAMsA tattvadIpikA, sampAo-pro0 udayacandra jaina, prakA0zrI gaNeza varNI digambara jaina saMsthAna, nariyA, vArANasI, prathama saMskaraNa, vI0ni0saM0 2501, TippaNa, pRSTha 47) devAgama aparanAma AptamImAMsA, anu0-yugalakizora mukhtAra, prakA0vIra sevA maMdira TrasTa, 21, dariyAgaMja, dillI-6, prathama saMskaraNa, vI0ni0saM02494, kArikA 79. 5. aSTasahastrI, TIkAkartI- AryA jJAnamatI, prakA0-di0jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura, prathama saMskaraNa, vI0ni0saM0 2516, kArikA / 79 kI TIkA, tRtIya bhAga, pRSTha 376. 6. AptamImAMsA tattvadIpikA, pRSTha 262. 7. aSTasahastrI, tRtIya bhAga, kArikA 79 kI TIkA, pR0 378. 8. pratijJAdoSastAvat svavacanavirodhaH - aSTasahasrI, tRtIya bhAga, kArikA 80 kI TIkA, pR0 383. 9. devAgama aparanAma AptamImAMsA, kArikA 80. 10. sahopalambha niyamAdabhedo nIlataddhiyodvicandradarzanavad ityatra arthasaMvido: sahadarzanamupetya iti ekatvaikAntaM sAdhayan kthmvdheyaabhilaapH| aSTasahastrI, tRtIya bhAga, pR0 383. 11. svoktadharma-dharmivacanasya hetu-dRSTAnta-bhedavacanasya cAdvaitavacanena virodhaat| saMvidadvaitavacanasya ca tadbhedavacanena vyAghAtAt, tadvacanajJAnayozca bhede tadekatvasAdhanAbhilApavirodhAt, tadbhilApe vA tdbhedvirodhaat| iti svavacanayo-virodhAd vibhyat svAbhilApAbhAvaM vAM svavAcA pradarzayan kathaM svastha:? sadA maunavratikohamityabhilApavat svavacanavirodhasyaiva svIkaraNAt ... / aSTasahastrI, kArikA 80 kI TIkA, tRtIya bhAga, pRSTha 383. 12. satyazAsana parIkSA, sampA0-gokulacandra jaina, prakAo-bhAratIya jJAnapITha, durgAkuNDa roDa, vArANasI, pRSTha 11.

Page #28
jainazAstroM meM vijJAnavAda : 23 13. tadetat vijJAnAdvaitaM pratyakSaviruddham, antararthavad bahirarthasyApi nIlAdeH paramArthasya prtykssennoplkssnnaat| bhrAntaM tatpratyakSamiti cet; na, baadhkaabhaavaat| ukta eva vedyavedakalakSaNAbhAvo bAdhaka iti cet, tAvadevaM vadatA yogAcAreNa vijJAnAnAM kSaNikatvamananyavedyatvaM nAnAsantAnatvamanumAnenaiva vyavasthApanIyam, svasaMvedanAt tdsiddheH.....| vahI pRSTha 12. 14. avibhAgo'pi buddhyAtmA vipryaasitdrshnaiH| grAhya-grAhaka-saMvittibhedavAniva lkssyte|| nAnyo'nubhAvyo buddhyAsti tasyA naanubhvo'prH| grAhya-grAhaka-vaidhuryAt svayaM saiva prkaashte|| prameyakamalamArtaNDa parizIlana pRSTha 19 se uddhRta, pro0udayacandra jaina, prakA0-prAcya zramaNa bhAratI, mujaphpharanagara, prathama saMskaraNa, 1998 15. vizeSa jAnakArI hetu dekheM - prameyakamalamArtaNDa parizIlana, pRSTha 18-26.

Page #29
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 vartamAna saMdarbha meM anekAntavAda kI prAsaMgikatA DaoN0 zyAma kizora siMha* IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI meM jaba jainadharma mahAvIra dvArA vivecita huA taba usameM ihalaukika jIvana ke sAtha-sAtha pAralaukika sAmarthya kI eka naI anubhUti kA svara AyA aura phira karmasthalI se jJAna kI vaha dhArA pravAhita huI jo Aja bhI mAnavIya jIvana ko AplAvita kara rahI hai| jaina dharma-darzana eka jIvana-dRSTi hai jisakA mUla maMtra hai- AcAra meM ahiMsA, vicAra meM anekAnta aura samAja meM aprigrh| Aja vizva meM cAroM ora vaicArika, sAmAjika, dhArmika, rAjanItika, sAMskRtika evaM antarrASTrIya saMgharSa apanI carama sImA para hai| aisI paristhiti meM bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prastuta 'anekAnta' ke siddhAnta para carcA karanA prAsaMgika ho gayA hai| anekAntavAda jaina darzana kI AdhArazilA hai| yaha eka vyAvahArika siddhAnta hai jisakA sambandha dhArmika, sAmAjika, rAjanItika, sAMskRtika, vaicArika Adi sabhI kSetroM se hai| prema, sahiSNutA, sadbhAvanA aura samAnatA hI isakA mUla saMdeza hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra jo apane ko hI aikAntika rUpa se sahI mAnate haiM aura dUsare ke mantavyoM ko galata samajhate haiM ve vastutaH satya kA anAdara karate haiM, kyoMki satya anantamukhI hai| ata: sApekSa stara para satya meM nihita vibhinna saMdarbho ko dekhA jAe aura una saMdarbho meM antarnihita rUpoM ke dvArA use sammAnita kiyA jAe to usI meM usakI mUlyavattA hai| paramparA kI dRSTi se anekAnta ke prathama upadezaka bhagavAn RSabhadeva mAne jAte haiM, parantu AcArya baladeva upAdhyAya ne anekAntavAda ke udbhAvaka ke rUpa meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko svIkAra kiyA hai| aitihAsika dRSTikoNa se anekAnta ke pravartaka bhagavAn mahAvIra haiN| bhagavatIsUtra se jJAta hotA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne anekAntavAda ko pratiSThita kiyA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kAla vaicArika krAMti kA kAla thaa| usa samaya bhinna-bhinna matoM kA pracAra-prasAra thaa| pratyeka mata kI dRSTi se dUsarA mata asatya thaa| sabhI ekAntavAdI dRSTi ko apanA rahe the| darzana ke kSetra meM bhI ApasI virodha tathA azAMti kI sthiti thii| isa vaicArika azAMti se vyAvahArika jagat bhI prabhAvita thaa| ekAntavAda ke isa zatrutApUrNa vyavahAra ko dekhakara mahAvIra ne isa kleza kA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| satyatA kA daMbha bharanevAle do virodhI pakSa Apasa meM lar3ate kyoM haiM? yadi * vyAkhyAtA, darzanazAstra vibhAga, avadha bihArI siMha mahAvidyAlaya, lAlagaMja (vaizAlI)

Page #30
vartamAna saMdarbha meM anekAntavAda kI prAsaMgikatA : 25 donoM pUrNa satya haiM, to phira donoM meM virodha kyoM? isakA abhiprAya hai ki donoM pUrNarUpeNa satya nahIM haiN| taba prazna uThatA hai ki kyA donoM pUrNarUpeNa asatya haiM? aisA bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki ye donoM jisa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate haiM, usakI hameM pratIti hotI hai| ata: ye donoM siddhAnta aMzataH satya haiM aura aMzata: asatyA eka pakSa jisa aMza meM saccA hai, dUsarA pakSa usI aMza meM jhUThA hai| donoM ke ApasI kalaha kA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ina vaicArika jagat ke doSoM ko dUra karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| unake anusAra kisI bhI prazna kA nirapekSa uttara nahIM ho sakatA hai|' vastu ke ananta dharma haiM aura una ananta dharmoM ke samUha ko jAnanA anekAnta' hai| kintu sAmAnya jana ke lie kisI vastu ke ananta dharmoM ko jAnanA asaMbhava hai| sAmAnyajana kucha dharmoM ko hI jAnate haiN| ananta dharma ko to koI sarvajJa hI jAna sakatA hai, jise pUrNa jJAna kI upalabdhi rahatI hai| 'nyAyadIpikA' meM anekAnta ko paribhASita karate hue kahA gayA hai - 'jisake sAmAnya-vizeSa, guNa va paryAyarUpa aneka anta yA dharma haiM, vaha anekAnta rUpa siddha hotA hai| jo dharma vastu ke svarUpa kA nirdhAraNa karate haiM arthAt jisake binA vastu kA astitva kAyama nahIM raha sakatA unheM guNa kahate haiM, jaise manuSya meM manuSyatva, sonA meM sonaapn| guNa vastu kA Antarika dharma hotA hai| jo dharma vastu ke bAhyAkRtiyoM yAnI rUpa-raMga ko nirdhArita karate haiM, jo badalate rahate haiM, utpanna aura naSTa hote rahate haiM unheM paryAya kahate haiM, jaise- sonA kabhI aMgUThI, kabhI hAra, kabhI karNaphUla ke rUpa meM dekhA jAtA hai, kintu ina sabhI avasthAoM meM sonApana kAyama rahatA hai| koI bhI vastu guNa kI dRSTi se dhruva evaM sthAyI aura paryAya kI dRSTi se asthAyI hai, usameM utpatti aura vinAza hai| jaina darzana meM tattva ko paribhASita karate hue kahA gayA hai- 'utpAdavyaya dhrauvyayuktaM sat' arthAt sat utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya yAnI sthiratA se yukta hotA hai| anekAntavAda ke vyAvahArika pakSa ko syAdvAda ke nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai| syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| eka vyavahAra hai to dUsarA siddhAMta, eka prakAzaka hai to dUsarA prakAzyA AcArya prabhAcandra ne nyAyakumudacandra' meM kahA hai - 'anekAntAtmakArthakathanaM syAdvAdaH '6 arthAt anekAntAtmaka artha ke kathana ko syAdvAda kahate haiN| jIvana aura anekAntavAda kA abhinna sambandha hai, lekina Agrahavaza vaha ekAntika svarUpa kA cAdara dhAraNa kie rahatA hai| Agraha kI cAdara jahA~ haTI ki For

Page #31
26 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 mAnava kA anaikAntika svarUpa svataH sAmane A jAtA hai| mAnava janma se ekAntika nahIM hotaa| paristhitiyA~ aura pariveza use ekAntika banA dete haiN| navajAta zizu jAtivAda yA U~ca-nIca ke bhedabhAva ko nahIM jaantaa| vaha nahI jAnatA ki maiM kisa kula aura kisa jAti meM paidA huA huuN| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki maiM amIra ke ghara paidA huA hU~ yA garIba ke ghr| lekina jaise-jaise vaha sAmAjika bandhanoM se Abaddha hotA jAtA hai usake andara kA nizchala prema saMkucita hotA jAtA hai| usake isI saMkucana kA pariNAma hai ki vaha dina-pratidina sAmAjika, rAjanItika, dhArmika, Arthika va rASTrIya samasyAoM meM ulajhatA jA rahA hai| Aja usameM ghRNA, dveSa, chuA-chUta, jAti-pAti, U~ca-nIca, amIra-garIba ke bheda-bhAva nivAsa karate haiM jo durAgrahapUrNa ekAntikatA ke bhAva haiN| jaina dharma-darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki vizva ke jitane bhI manuSya haiM, ve sabhI . mUlata: eka hI haiN| koI bhI jAti athavA koI bhI varga, manuSya jAti kI maulika ekatA ko bhaMga nahIM kara sktaa| manuSya janma se U~cA yA nIcA nahIM hotA, balki karma se hotA hai| mAnava kA janma eka mahattvapUrNa uttaradAyittva tathA kartavya ke sAtha huA hai| ataeva manuSya ko sAmAjika burAiyoM se chuTakArA pAne kA prayatna karanA hogaa| sAmAjika burAIyoM evaM vibhinnatAoM ke bIca sAmaMjasya evaM pArasparika sneha ko kAyama rakhane aura mAnava-mAnava ke bIca prema, sahiSNutA, zAnti ke sAtha-sAtha svataMtratA, samAnatA evaM bandhutva ke Adarza ko sthApita karane meM anekAntavAda kI aham bhUmikA ho sakatI hai| DaoN. kamalacanda sogAnI ne sAmAjika punarnirmANa meM ahiMsA, anekAntavAda Adi kI mahattA ko svIkAra karate hue kahA hai - 'The Social values which were regarded by Mahavira as basic are ahimsa, aparigraha and anekanta. These three are the consequence of Mahavira's devotedness to the cause of social reconstruction." bhArata eka prajAtaMtrAtmaka deza hai| kintu Aja prajAtAMtrika praNAlI dUSita ho gaI hai| prajAtaMtra kA vahIM samucita vikAsa saMbhava hai jahA~ loga adhikAra ke sAtha-sAtha kartavya ko bhI samajhate hoN| bhAratIya samAja kA durbhAgya hai ki loga apane adhikAra to samajhate haiM, kintu ve apane kartavya se vimukha haiN| samAja meM rAjanIti kA praveza sAmAjika stara ko U~cA uThAne ke lie huA, kintu rAjanIti Aja kSudratA ke dAyare meM simaTa kara raha gaI hai| yadyapi prajAtAMtrika praNAlI meM ekAntavAditA ko koI sthAna nahIM diyA gayA hai, phira bhI rAjanItika pariveza meM ekAntavAditA kA praveza hai, phalataH samAja meM anekAneka burAiyA~ dRSTigata ho rahI haiN| Aja samAnatA kI bAta kI jA rahI hai, kintu sarvatra asamAnatA, durAgraha, ekAntikatA kA sAmrAjya hai| yadi jaina darzana dvArA

Page #32
vartamAna saMdarbha meM anekAntavAda kI prAsaMgikatA : 27 pratipAdita anekAntavAdI vicAra ko rAjanetA, jana pratinidhi apanAne kA prayAsa kareM to prajAtaMtra kA sahI kriyAnvayana ho skegaa| phalasvarUpa eka sudRr3ha samAja kA nirmANa saMbhava hai| AgamoM meM varNita kuladharma, grAmadharma, nagaradharma, rASTradharma aura gaNadharma sAmAjika sApekSatA ko spaSTa karate haiN| svAmI vivekAnanda ne kahA hai - 'dharma ne mAnava aura mAnava ke bIca jitanI kaTu zatrutA ko prasArita kiyA hai, utanI kisI dUsare ne nahIM kiyA hai| kyoMki dharma ke ThekedAroM ke mastiSka meM yaha bAta ghara kara gayI hai ki kevala unhIM kA dharma evaM unhIM kI upAsanA paddhati eka mAtra satya hai aura dUsare kI glt| kevala ve hI ImAnadAra haiM, zeSa sabhI vidharmI evaM 'kAphira' haiN| isakA mukhya kAraNa hai dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa ko na smjhnaa| dharma kA kArya ekatA, samAnatA, puruSArtha Adi guNoM se manuSyoM ko dIkSita karanA hai, na ki paraspara virodhI upadezoM se samAja meM bheda-bhAva utpanna krnaa| sabhI dharma ekAntika bhAva se grasita haiN| dhArmika kSetra meM utpanna samasyAoM kA samAdhAna anekAntavAda ke pAsa hai| usake anusAra mahAvIra bhI haiM, rAma bhI haiM aura rahIma bhI haiN| sabhI dharmoM ke sAtha samanvayavAdI dRSTi jaina darzana prastuta karatA hai| yadi hama bhAvAtmaka ekatA aura sahiSNutA kI bhAvanA ko apanA leM to bar3e prema aura zAnti se raha sakate haiN| sabhI dharma vAle eka-dUsare dharma kA Adara kareM, eka dharma dUsare dharma kI satyatA ko svIkAra kre| yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba jaina darzana ke anekAnta mArga ko apanAyA jaae| Aja rASTrIya evaM antarrASTrIya stara para Aye dina saMgharSa kI sthiti dekhI jA rahI hai| Aja pratyeka rASTra apane hitoM kI rakSA aura surakSA ke viSaya meM cintita hai| kabhI kSetravAda ke AdhAra para bihAra, jhArakhaMDa, AsAma, paMjAba Apasa meM jhagar3a rahe haiM, to kabhI bhArata evaM pAkistAna eka-dUsare se lar3a rahe haiN| isa prakAra rASTrIya evaM antarrASTrIya stara para ekAntikatA evaM durAgraha kA bhAva dekhA jA rahA hai| vizva aneka guToM meM ba~TA hai - samAjavAda, sAmyavAda, pU~jIvAda, lokataMtravAda aadi| ye sabhI zAsana praNAlI aura sAmAjika saMgaThana meM sudhAra kI bAta karate haiM aura apane ko mAnava jAti kA poSaka mAnate haiN| pratyeka deza kA pratyeka dala kevala apane ko evaM apanI nItiyoM evaM kAryakramoM ko sarvottama mAnatA hai| pratyeka dala evaM guTa yaha samajhatA hai ki kevala usake anuyAyI aura sadasya hI deza ke prazAsanika padoM ke yogya haiN| isa prakAra rASTrIya evaM antarrASTrIya stara para samanvayAtmaka dRSTi kA abhAva dekhA jA rahA hai| sabhI ekAntika bhAva se grasita hai| yaha ekAntikatA tabhI samApta ho sakatI hai jaba anekAntavAda ko apanAyA jaae| agara eka rASTra dUsare rASTra kI bhAvanA ko samajhe, eka guTa dUsare guTa kI bhAvanA kA samAdara kare to rASTrIya evaM antarrASTrIya stara para aneka samasyAoM kA samAdhAna ho sakatA hai| anekAntavAda kI AvazyakatA Aja sAre vizva

Page #33
28 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 ko hai| Adhunika bhArata ke nirmAtA rASTrapitA mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI anekAntavAda se prabhAvita dikhate haiM, unhoMne kahA hai- 'maiM isa siddhAnta (anekAntavAda) ko bahuta adhika pasaMda karatA huuN| isI siddhAnta ne mujhe sikhAyA hai ki musalamAna ko usakI dRSTi se jAnanA cAhie aura IsAI ko usake apane mata se|'10 niSkarSataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAmAjika vibhinnatAoM ke bIca sAmaMjasya evaM pArasparika sneha ko kAyama rakhane meM anekAntavAda kI aham bhUmikA hogii| AvazyakatA hai ise jIvana meM utArane kii| saMdarbhaH 1. upAdhyAya, AcArya baladeva, bhAratIya darzana, vArANasI, 1979, pR0 91. 2. bhagavatIsUtra, saMpA0- ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja, pra0- a0bhA0zve0 sthA0 jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa, 1968, za0 16, u0 6, sU0 3. 3. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, sampA0- yuvAcArya madhukara muni, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 1/1/4/22. 4. nyAyadIpikA, sampA0- paM0 darabArIlAla koThiyA, vIra sevA maMdira graMthamAlA-4, sahAranapura, 1945, a0 3, zlo0- 76. 5. tattvArthasUtra : vive0 paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, 5/29 6. nyAyakumudacandra, bhAga-2, saMpA0- paM0 mahendra kumAra, mANikacanda di0 jaina graMthamAlA - 38, bambaI 1941, pR0 686. 6. 'Spirituality, Science and Technology'paper presented by Prof. K. C. Sogani in 'World Philosophy Conference 2006' in New Delhi. 8. sthAnAMgasUtra, sampA0- yuvAcArya madhukara muni, Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, 10/760. 9. vivekAnanda, jJAnayoga, pR0 373. 10. mahAtmA gA~dhI, hindU dharma, pR0 62.

Page #34
padArtha bodha kI avadhAraNA zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 mAnava ke bhASAyI vyavahAra kA AdhAra vAk yA vaha vaikharI vANI hai jo manuSya kI prANavAyu ke rUpa meM mukhaguhA ke vibhinna avayava saMsthAnoM ke saMskAra lekara vyakta hotI hai / usa vyakta vANI ke uccAraNa aura zravaNa ke dvArA apane abhISTa artha ko dUsare taka pahu~cAne yA dUsare ke abhimata ko jAnane kI prakriyA bhASA vyavahAra hai| vaktA apane abhISTa artha ko zabdoM dvArA vyakta karatA hai aura zrotA zabdoM se artha kA grahaNa karatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki jitane bhI artha haiM ve saba zabda dvArA vAkyavAcya haiM aura zabda bhI artha pratIti kA kAraNa banate haiN| vAkya eka pUrNa artha kA kathana karane meM samartha hotA hai, ataeva vaha pada samUha jisase eka pUrNa artha abhivyakta ho, vAkya kahalAtA hai| vAkya se choTI ikAI pada hai| vAkya padoM se milakara banatA hai / pada bhI apanA artha spaSTa karane meM sakSama hai| pada meM 'isa pada dvArA yaha artha jAnanA cAhie' isa rUpa meM IzvarecchA jise zakti yA saMketa kahate haiM, samaveta hotI hai / pada zravaNa ke anantara zrotA isa zakti ke dvArA pada se artha kA grahaNa karatA hai / padArtha kA vAkyArtha se yaha bheda hotA hai ki pada kA artha pUrNa evaM nirAkAMkSa nahIM hotA, apitu vaha sAkAMkSa aura pUrNa hotA hai| pada vibhinna kSaNika varNoM se milakara banatA hai| ye varNa arthapratyAyaka nahIM hote, ataeva vAk kI ikAI ke rUpa meM vAkya aura pada kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai; kyoMki vAkya aura pada hI arthabodhana meM samartha hote haiN| varNa cU~ki arthabodhana meM akSama hote haiM, ata: varNoM ko vAk kI ikAI nahIM mAnA jAtA / DaoN0 jayanta upAdhyAya' jaina darzana meM zabda aura dhvani meM antara ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| sabhI zabda dhvani ho sakate haiM kintu sabhI dhvani zabda nahIM kahe jA skte| sAmAnyatayA zrotrendriya dvArA grAhya varNoM kI niyata krama meM hone vAlI dhvani ko zabda kahA jAtA hai|" dUsare zabdoM meM varNoM ke samUha ko zabda kahA jA sakatA hai| jaina dArzanika zabda ko nitya na mAnakara ise utpanna mAnate haiN| unakA mAnanA hai ki jaba vaktA meM apane vicAroM aura bhAvanAoM ko dUsaroM ke prati abhivyakta karane kI icchA hotI hai taba manoyoga sakriya ho jAtA hai / mana ke sakriya hone para vAk sakriya ho jAtA hai aura vAk sakriya hone para * 'janarala phelo (AI0sI0 pI0Ara0), darzana evaM dharma vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI

Page #35
30 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 zarIra sakriya hotA hai| zarIra ke sakriya hone para vaktA kA svarayantra bhASA vargaNA meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| prajJApanAsUtra meM bhASA ko zArIrika prayatnoM se utpanna honA kahA gayA hai| zabda aura dhvani kA antara spaSTa karane ke lie zabda ko prAyogika aura vainasika, do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| bhASA prAyogika zabdoM se banatI hai, vaistrasika zabdoM se nhiiN| prAyogika zabda ve haiM jo prayatnoM dvArA nikAlI gaI dhvani se nirmita hote haiM, isI prakAra jaba padArthoM ke saMgharSa se svAbhAvika dhvani kA niSpAdana hotA hai to una dhvaniyoM se vainasika zabda banate haiN| pada kA svarUpa pANini ne subanta aura tiGnta ko pada kahA hai| pANini ke isa dvividha vibhAjana kA anusaraNa karate hue jayanta bhaTTa ne nAma aura AkhyAta do prakAra ke pada svIkAra kiye haiN| nAma aura AkhyAta se bhinna pada svarUpoM-upasarga, nipAta aura karmapravacanIya kA jayanta bhaTTa nAma meM antarbhAva karate haiN| isa prakAra nAma ve haiM jinameM supa pratyaya lagate haiM aura AkhyAta ve haiM jinameM tiG pratyaya lagate haiN| nyAyasUtrakAra kA bhI yahI mantavya hai| maharSi akSapAda vibhaktyanta ko pada kahate haiM aura vibhakti se unakA tAtparya nAma aura AkhyAta se lagane vAle supa aura tiG pratyayoM se hai| bhASyakAra ke mata meM upasarga, nipAta Adi bhI vibhaktyanta hI hai| tathApi vizeSa zAstra-vyavasthA ke kAraNa tat-tad sthaloM meM vibhakti kA adarzana hotA hai| tarkasaMgrahakAra ne zakta ko pada kahA hai| zakta kA artha hai vaha varNa samUha jo zakti kA Azraya ho| zakti koI atirikta padArtha nahIM hai, varan pada kA padArtha ke sAtha sambandha hI zakti hai| isa prakAra nyAya darzana meM zakti ke sahayoga se pada dvArA arthabodha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| pada kA svarUpa mukhyataH vyAkaraNa darzana kA viSaya hai| ataH yahA~ isake vistAra meM na jAkara pada ke artha para vicAra karanA adhika nyAyasaMgata hogaa| jaina darzana ke anusAra jisake dvArA artha yAnI vAcya-viSaya ko jAnA jAtA hai athavA jisake dvArA artha kA pratipAdana hotA hai vaha pada kahalAtA hai| zabda aura pada donoM eka nahIM haiM, balki donoM meM antara hai| vibhaktirahita hone se zabda kA artha (vAcya) vAkya nirapekSa hotA hai aura vibhakti yukta hone se pada kA artha (vAcya) vAkya sApekSa hotA hai| pada-padArtha-sambandha (zakti) ke grahaNa se sAdhana : pada kA artha kevala una zrotAoM dvArA hI grahIta hotA hai jo zrUyamANa pada kI vakturiSTa tadartha viSayAzakti kA grahaNa kara cuke haiN| vaktA kisI vizeSa artha ke lie

Page #36
padArtha bodha kI avadhAraNA : 31 tadbodhakatvAnukUla pada kA uccAraNa karatA hai aura zrotA usa pada ke zravaNa ke bAda vaktRtAtparyAnukUla artha kI bodhaka zakti kA pUrva meM grahaNa hone se usa artha kA jJAna karatA hai| zaktigraha ke sAdhanoM para paravartI navya naiyAyikoM ne vistAra se vicAra kiyA hai, parantu jayanta bhaTTa ne zaktigraha ke sAdhanoM kI alaga gaveSaNA kI apekSA kI hai| zaktigraha ke ATha hetu kahe gaye haiM jo isa kArikA meM saMgrahIta haiN| zaktigraha vyAkaraNopamAnakozAptavAkyAd vyavahAratazca / vAkyAsya zeSAdvivRtervadanti sannidhyataH siddhapadasya vRddhaH / / vyAkaraNa, upamAna, koza, AptavAkya, vRddha vyavahAra, vAkyazeSa, vivRtti aura sAnnidhya se vRddha loga siddha padoM ko zaktigraha kahate haiN| zaktigraha ke ina ATha upAyoM meM vRddha vyavahAra pramukha sAdhana hai jisase vyApaka paimAne para zaktigraha hotA hai| isake pazcAt adhyayana Adi ke dvArA vyAkaraNAdi bhI zaktigraha meM sahAyaka hote haiN| padArthabodha pada-padArtha sambandha ke jJAna ke binA asambhava hai aura zakti yA pada-padArtha kA jJAna anumAna ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| ataeva zaktigraha meM anumAna sahakArI kAraNa hai| prayojaka vRddha dvArA 'gAmAnaya Adi vAkyoM kA uccAraNa karane para prayojya vRddha dvArA gAmAnayanAnukUla vyApAra dekhakara tathA prayojaka vRddha dvArA 'ghaTamAnaya' kahe jAne para prayojyavRddha kI ghaTamAnayanAnukUla kriyA dekhakara avyutpanna bAlaka 'Anaya' pada se 'AnayanAnukUlavyApAra' yA 'lAnA' artha kA anumAna karatA hai| isa prakAra ajJa vyakti AvApodvApa kI isa prakriyA dvArA zakti kA jJAna karatA hai| zaktigraha ke anya upAyoM meM se vyAkaraNa dvArA dhAtuoM, vibhaktiyoM, kArakoM aura pratyayoM Adi ke dvArA vyakta zakti kA grahaNa karatA hai| gavaya pada dvArA gosadRza piNDa vizeSa rUpa jo artha hotA hai usakA kAraNa upamAna hai| isI prakAra amarakoza, nighaNTukoza bhI paryAya zabdoM Adi ke dvArA zaktigraha karAte haiN| AptavAkya bhI zaktigraha kA kAraNa hotA hai, jaise- koI Apta puruSa kahe 'kokilaH pikazabdavAcyaH' to yahA~ Apta vAkya ke dvArA pika pada kA kokila artha se sambandha gRhIta hotA hai| vAkyazeSa dvArA bhI kabhI-kabhI zaktigraha hotA hai, jaise veda meM 'yavamayazcarUrbhavati' yaha zruti hai| yahA~ yava pada kA Arya loga dIrdha zUka vAle dhAnya artha meM prayoga karate haiM aura mleccha loga kaGgu artha meM yava pada kA prayoga karate haiM, parantu "vasante sarvasyAnAM jAyate ptrshaatnm| modamAnAzca tiSThanti yavAH kaNizazAlinaH" isa vAkya se vAkyazeSa ke dvArA 'yava' pada kI dIrdha zUka meM zakti hai-yaha jJAna hotA hai| vivRti yA vivaraNa ke dvArA ghaTaH kA kalazaH yA pacati kA pAka karoti-ityAdi prakAraka artha meM zaktigraha hotA hai| siddha pada kI sannidhi dvArA bhI zaktigraha hotA hai jaise- 'sahakAratarau madhuraM piko rauti' isa vAkya meM asiddha pada kA pika kA siddha pada 'sahakArAtarU' aura 'madhuraM rauti' ke sAnnidhya ke

Page #37
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 kAraNa koyala artha meM zaktigraha hotA hai / kucha loga hAtha ke izAre ko naveM prakAra kA saMketagrahasAdhaka mAnate haiN| jaise- koI vyakti u~galI ke saMketa se kisI ajJa ko kahe 'iyaM te mAtA' to vaha bAlaka mAtA pada ke artha kA grahaNa kara letA hai aura isa saMketa graha kA sAdhana hasta saMketa banatA hai| 32 : jaina darzana meM zabdArtha ke nirdhAraka kArakoM ke rUpa meM do pramukha matoM kI carcA hai, ve haiM - naya siddhAnta tathA nikSepa siddhaant| naya evaM nikSepa donoM hI siddhAnta zabdArtha nirdhAraka siddhAnta haiM, kintu inameM kucha antara hai| naya vAkya ke artha kA nizcayana karatA hai tathA nikSepa mUlataH zabda ke artha kA nizcaya karatA hai| vaktA kA abhiprAya hI naya hai / " vastutaH naya vaha siddhAnta hai jisake AdhAra para vaktA ke Azaya evaM kathana ke tAtkAlika sandarbha ko samyak prakAra se samajhA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra nikSepa vaha siddhAnta hai jisase prakaraNa Adi ke anusAra apratipatti Adi kA nirAkaraNa hokara zabda ke vAcyArtha kA yathAsthAna viniyoga hotA hai| zabda zaktiyA~ zabda se artha kI avagati mAnane vAle sabhI AcArya zAbdabodha meM zakti ko sahakArI kAraNa mAnate haiM / 12 pada meM samaveta rahane vAlI aura artha ke prakAzAnukUla sAmarthya zakti kahalAtI hai| 13 isI zakti ko nyAyadarzana meM 'vRtti' kahA gayA hai| sAmAnyataH zabda- zaktiyoM para vicAra karane vAle AlaMkArikoM ne abhidhA, lakSaNA aura vyaMjanA- tIna zabda-zaktiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, parantu naiyAyikoM kA AlaMkArikoM se yahA~ matabheda hai| naiyAyika zakti aura lakSaNA kevala do hI vRttiyA~ svIkAra karate haiN| 14 vyaMjanA kA svatantra vRttitva inheM svIkArya nahIM hai| nyAya paramparA ke anupAlana meM jayanta bhaTTa ne bhI abhidhA aura lakSaNA do hI vRttiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai| abhidhAvRtti to zabdagata mukhyavRtti rahI hai / ata: isakI svIkRti meM sabakA avirodha hai / jayanta bhaTTa kA mata hai ki jisa pada ke uccAraNa se niyamapUrvaka jo artha upasthita hotA athavA samajhA jAtA hai, vaha usakA abhidheyArtha hotA hai / 15 jayanta bhaTTa jahA~ padArtha aura vAkyArtha para vicAra karate haiM vahA~ spaSTataH unakA tAtparya pada aura vAkya ke jisa artha se hai, vaha mukhya aura abhidhAjanya artha hai / 16 nyAyamaJjarI ke eka prasaMga meM jayanta bhaTTa lakSaNA ko spaSTataH svIkAra karate haiM / 17 lakSaNAvRtti zabdAgata gauNavRtti hai / lakSaNA ke viSaya meM jayanta bhaTTa kA mata hai ki vAkyagata sabhI pada nizcintatayA eka artha ko spaSTa karate haiM, parantu pada dvArA sadA eka hI prakAra kA artha prakAzita hogA- yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai / pada kabhI apanA mukhya artha dete haiM aura kabhI apanA gauNa artha prastuta karate haiN| yadi vAkya kA mukhya artha aviruddha aura abAdhita ho, taba sabhI padoM meM abhidhA zakti kI avasthiti mAnanI cAhie, parantu

Page #38
padArtha bodha kI avadhAraNA : 33 yadi vAkya ke mukhyArtha kI anvarthatA meM bAdhA paDatI ho, taba nizcita hI gauNavRtti yA lakSaNAvRtti dvArA padoM ke artha kA grahaNa karake vAkyArthabodha kI upapatti kI jAtI hai| ataeva eka hI pada bhinna arthoM kI prastuti meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra se nimitta hotA hai| abhidheya artha meM jo pada abhidhAvRttiniSTha hokara nimitta hotA hai, vahI pada lakSyArtha meM lakSaNAvRttiniSTha hokara nimitta banatA hai|8 AcArya jayanta bhaTTa ne vAkya meM kucha zabdoM ke adarzana ko bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| jahA~ mukhyavRtti dvArA artha kA prAkATya na ho rahA ho, vahA~ nizcita rUpa se koI pada adRSTa hai, jisase artha ke anvaya meM bAdhA par3atI hai| ata: jayanta bhaTTa kA mata hai ki vAkya se artha grahaNa karate samaya vAkyagata dRSTa aura adRSTa sabhI pada milakara arthAbhivyakti meM sahAyaka hote haiN| jaina dArzanika zabda aura usake artha meM sambandha svIkAra karate haiM kintu use nitya nahIM mAnate, kyoMki bhASA ke pracalana meM kaI bAra zabdoM ke artha badala jAte haiM, sAtha hI eka samAna uccAraNa ke zabda bhI do bhinna bhASAoM meM bhinna artha rakhate haiN| jaina dArzanikoM ke anusAra zabda apane artha kA saMketaka avazya hai lekina zabda kA artha ke sAtha na to tadutpatti sambandha hai aura na tadrUpatA sambandha hI hai| unakI mAnyatA hai ki zabdoM meM apane arthavAcya hone kI sImita sAmarthyatA hotI hai, ataH zabda-saMketa apane artha se anitya rUpa se sambandhita hokara arthabodha karA dete haiN|19 vyaMjanA kA khaNDana zabda kI isa dvividha sAmarthya se bhinna anya kisI sAmarthya yA vRtti ko svIkAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vAkyagata sabhI pada apanA pUrNa artha spaSTa karane meM isI dvividha zabda-sAmarthya se hI samartha ho jAte haiM, ataH mukhya aura gauNa artha se bhinna pratIyamAna artha ko spaSTa karane ke lie vyaMjanA ko alaga vRtti nahIM svIkAra karanI cAhie, AlaMkArikoM kI vyaMjanAvRtti ko hI dhvanivAdI AcAryoM ne dhvani zabda se abhihita kiyA hai|20 AcArya jayanta bhaTTa ne ukta zabdasAmarthya se21 vAkyArthopapatti ho jAne ke kAraNa vyaMjanA aura dhvani donoM kA isI hetu se niSedha kara diyaa| vyaMjanAvAdI aura dhvanivAdI AcArya yaha heta dete haiM ki kabhI-kabhI vAkya apane padoM dvArA abhidheya artha se bhinna pratIyamAna artha ko spaSTa karatA hai jisase abhidhA aura lakSaNA se bhinna eka svatantra zabda sAmarthya svIkAra karanA caahie|22 jayanta bhaTTa kA abhimata hai ki zAbdabodha meM vaktA ke tAtparya kA jJAna mukhya kAraNa hotA hai, ataeva vaktRtAtparya kI nirNaya-belA meM artha kA nirNaya evaM upapatti ho jAtI hai|23 vaktA ke tAtparya kA jJAna anumAna pramANa se hotA hai| vAkyagata zabda cU~ki vaktA ke tAtparya kA hI upadeza karate haiM aura vaktRtAtparya zabda ke atirikta anumAna pramANa se bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai| ata: anumAnagamya vaktRtAtparya dvArA vAkyArtha kI upapatti

Page #39
34 4. zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 ho jAtI hai / 24 jisa prakAra se 'gaMgAyAM ghoSa:' isa vAkya meM gaMgAyAm pada se pravAha rUpa abhidheyArtha ke AdhAratva kI anupapatti hone ke kAraNa pramANAntaragamya vaktRtAtparya ke anukUla taTa rUpa artha meM zabda kA vyApAra paryavasita hotA hai| isI prakAra 'mama dhamma vIsattho' Adi meM yadyapi abhidhAna zakti vidhi- paryavasAyinI hai, tathApi tAtparya ke paryavasita na hone ke kAraNa aura vidhiparaka artha meM padArthoM kA anvaya samucita na hone ke kAraNa 'mA bhramI' etadrUpa niSedha meM vAkyArtha kA paryavasAna hotA hai / 25 ataeva vyaMjanAvRtti yA dhvani ko svIkAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tAtparya zakti padaniSTha abhidhA aura lakSaNA zaktiyoM ke atirikta jayanta bhaTTa ne pada meM tAtparya-zakti svIkAra kiyA hai| isa tAtparya-zakti kA upayoga padArthabodha meM na hokara vAkyArtha bodha meM hotA hai| 26 vastutaH AcArya jayanta na to bhATTa mImAMsakoM, naiyAyikoM evaM vedAntiyoM ke abhimata anvitAbhidhAnavAda ke zAbdabodha ko svIkAra karate haiM aura na hI anvitAbhidhAnavAda ko / zAbdabodha ke sambandha meM padArthoM kA anvaya kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI sakhaNDa - vAkyavAdiyoM ko abhISTa hai| AcArya jayanta bhaTTa saMsRSTa padArthoM ko vAkyArtha mAnate haiN| abhihitAnvayavAdI naiyAyikoM ke anusAra padArthoM kA saMsarga, saMsarga-maryAdA se hotA hai aura bhATToM ke anusAra padagata lakSaNAzakti se abhihita padArthoM kA saMsarga hotA hai / gurumata meM pada kI abhidhAzakti dvArA hI itarerAnvita padArthoM kA abhidhAna hotA hai| vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra akhaNDa vAkya se akhaNDa pratibhA vAkyArtha kA bodha hotA hai, jahA~ padArthoM ke saMsarga kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotii| isa prakAra padArthoM meM saMsarga mAnane vAle dArzanikoM ne saMsarga kI pratIti abhidhA yA lakSaNA dvArA hI svIkAra kiyA hai, parantu bhAratIya darzana ke itihAsa meM jayanta bhaTTa pahale aise dArzanika haiM jinhone padArtha-saMsarga ko svIkAra karate hue bhI saMsarga - pratIti ke lie abhihitAnvayavAda aura anvitAbhidhAnavAda donoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai aura padArthoM kA saMsarga pada kI tAtparya zakti se svIkAra kiyA hai| 27 AcArya jayanta bhaTTa kA mata hai ki pada kI abhidhAzakti kevala padArtha kA jJAna karAtI hai aura padArthoM ke saMsarga kA jJAna padoM kI tAtparya zakti se hotA hai| 28 AcArya jayanta bhaTTa kA apanA zAbdabodha siddhAnta saMhatyakAritAvAda kahalAtA hai jisakA artha yaha hai ki pada milakara vAkyArtha kA bodha karAte haiM / saMsarga kA bodha abhidhAzakti se na hokara sammilita pada rUpa vAkya ke padoM kI tAtparyazakti se hotA hai / vAkyArtha bodha meM padArtha bodha avAntara vyApAra hai jo padoM kI abhidhA zakti se sampanna hotA hai, jabaki padoM kI tAtparya zakti se padArthoM kA anvita rUpa meM jJAna hotA hai| isa prakAra zAbdabodha meM tAtparya zakti pradhAna kAraNa hai|

Page #40
padArtha bodha kI avadhAraNA : 35 jaina darzana ke anusAra pada aura vAkya donoM paraspara sApekSa tathA vAkyArtha bodha meM samAna rUpa se balazAlI haiN| yahA~ abhihitAnvayavAda aura anvitAbhidhAnavAda meM samanvaya sthApita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki vAkyArtha- bodha meM pada aura vAkya donoM kI bhUmikA hai, ataH kisI eka ko pradhAnatA nahIM dI jA sakatI / pada aura vAkya donoM eka-dUsare se pUrNataH na bhinna haiM aura na pUrNata: abhinna / saMdarbha : 1. 2. 5. zrotendriyagrAhyaniyatakramavarNAtmani dhvanau / abhidhAnarAjendra koza, pR0 338. bhAsANaM bhaMte / kiM yavahA? goyamA / sarIrappabhavA bhAsa / bhASAvAda, 11.15 3. suptintaM padam / aSTAdhyAyI, 1/1/14. 4. padaM ca dvividhaM nAma AkhyAtaM ca, upasarganipAtakarmapravacanIyAnAmapi nAmAntarbhAvamAcakSate / nyAyamaJjarI, bhAga 1, pR0 271. te vibhaktyantA padam - nyAyasUtra 2 / 2 / 60. draSTavya - nyAyabhASya, 2/2/60. zaktaM padam / apica, arthasmRtyanukUlaH padapadArthasambandhaH zaktiH / tarkadIpikA, pR0 50. 8. padyate jJAyate'rtho'neneti padam / abhidhAnarAjendra koza, khaNDa 5 pR0 502 6. 7. prajJApanAsUtra, 9. sAMkhyatattvakaumudI, pR0 119 meM saMketa graha ke lie anumAna ke upayoga para lekhaka dvArA upapatti pradarzana / 10. prayogapratipattibhyAM tadvAnartha iti sthitm| nyAyamaJjarI, bhAga 1, pR0 297. 11. vakturabhiprAyaH nayaH / syAdvAdamaMjarI, pR0 243 12. pada jJAnaM tu karaNaM dvAraM tatra padArthadhIH / zAbdabodhaH phalaM tatra zaktidhIH sahakAriNI // kArikAvalI, 81. 13. asmAtpadAdayamartho boddhavya itIzvarasaMketa: zaktiH / tarkasaMgraha, pR0 50. 14. vRttinArma shktilkssnnaanytrruupaa| nyAyabodhinI, pR0 52. 15. ayamastha padasyArtha iti kecit sa tena vA / yo'rthaH pratIyate yasmAt sa tasyArtha iti smRtiH / / vahI, pR0 299.

Page #41
36 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 16. ityevaM lezatastAvannAmnA vRttirudAdyatA / 17. gaMgAyAM ghoSa ityAdau yathA sAmIpyalakSaNA / vahI, pR0 297. 18. nyAyamaJjarI, bhAga 1, pR0 44. 19. mahendra kumAra nyAyAcArya, jaina darzana, pR0 273 20. pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva vastvasti vANISu purA mahAkavInAm / yattatprasiddhAvayAtiriktaM vibhAti lAvaNyamivAGganAsu / / dhvanyAvaloka, sampA0- paM0 zobhita mizrA, caukhambA saMskRta sIrija, vArANasI, 1964, 1/4. 21. nyAyamaJjarI, bhAga 1, pR0 45 22. yatrArthaH zabdo vA tamarthamupasarjanIkRtasvArthau / vyaktaH kAvyavizeSaH sa dhvaniriti sUrabhiH kathitaH / dhvanyAvaloka, 1/13. 23. nyAyamaJjarI, pR0 129-30. 24. maanaantrpricchedyvstruupopdeshinaam| zabdAnAmeva sAmthayaM tatra tatra tathA tathA / / nyAyamaJjarI, bhAga 1, pR0 45. 25. nyAyamaJjarI, graMthibhaMga, pR0 33. 26. padAnAM hi dvayI zaktirabhidhAtrI tAtparyazaktizca / tatrAbhidhAtrI zaktireSAM padArtheSUpayuktA tAtvaryazaktizca vAkyArthe paryavasyatIti / nyAyamaJjarI, bhAga 1, pR0 358. 27. draSTavya- nyAyamaJjarI, 1, pR0 364-372. 28. abhidhAtrI matA zaktiH padAnAM svArthaniSThatA / teSAM tAtparyazaktistu sNsrgaavgmaavdhiH|| vahI, pR0 372.

Page #42
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM kA rasarAja - 'zAMta rasa' - DaoN0 zaMbhu nAtha siMha* __ AdikAla apabhraMza kAvya ke vikAsa meM jaina kaviyoM kA asAdhAraNa yogadAna rahA hai| sabhI kAloM meM kAvya-racanA ke pradhAna viSaya ke rUpa meM mAnava hI kendrita rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mAnava jIvana ke sabhI pakSoM para jaina kaviyoM ne apanI lekhanI calAyI hai| lekina unakI lekhanI ke nepathya meM dhArmika vicAradhArA hI mukhya rahI hai| jahA~ taka apabhraMza bhASA ke samaya kA prazna hai to vidvajjana use IsA kI 5vIM zatI se 10vIM zatI taka mAnate haiM lekina jaba hama sAhitya kI par3atAla karate haiM to hameM 8vIM zatI se apabhraMza sAhitya milane prArambha hote haiN| aise 9vIM se 13vIM zatI taka apabhraMza sAhitya kA samRddha kAla mAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki puSpadanta, dhavala, nayanandI, dhAhila Adi apabhraMza ke zreSTha kavi mAne jAte haiN| mahAkAvya, khaNDakAvya, muktaka, nATaka, campU Adi kAvyoM kI racanA jaina kaviyoM ne pracura mAtrA meM kI hai| apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki unhoMne paramparA se calI A rahI mAnyatA ke viparIta zAnta rasa ko pradhAnatA dI hai| paramparA ke anusAra mahAkAvyoM meM zRMgAra, vIra aura zAnta rasa meM se kisI eka rasa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai tathA anya rasa gauNa hote haiM, kintu apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM ne cAhe vaha premakathA ho yA tIrthaMkara caritra sabhI meM vIra rasa, zrRMgAra rasa Adi kA pradarzana karate hue anta meM saMsAra kI asAratA ko dikhAte hue usakA paryavasAna zAMta rasa meM kiyA hai| isa prakAra zRMgAra jise 'rasarAja' kI saMjJA se vibhUSita kiyA jAtA rahA hai, ke sthAna para apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM ne 'zAMta rasa' ko rasarAja ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyaa| sAmAnya taura para zRMgAra aura zAMta do virodhI rasa haiN| zRMgAra manuSya ko kAmAsakta banAtA hai, vahIM zAMta manuSya ke vIrya zakti kA zamana karatA hai| apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM dvArA race gaye kAvyoM meM zrRMgAra aura zAMta rasa gale milate najara Ate haiN| donoM rasoM kA yaha milana jaina kAvyoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| zrRMgAra ke rasarAjatva ko dhUmila kara zAMta rasa ko rasarAjatva pradAna karanA, apabhraMza kaviyoM kI maulika vizeSatA kahI jA sakatI hai| vaise jaina kaviyoM ke kAvya meM sabhI rasoM kA varNana prApta hotA hai, parantu usakA anta zama yA nirveda meM hI hotA hai| prastuta Alekha meM hamane kucha viziSTa graMthoM * kvArTara naM0- DI0TI0 2269, po0-dhurvA, rAMcI-4

Page #43
38 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 para prakAza DAlate hue rasarAja kI sthiti ko spaSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai, kyoMki apabhraMza kAvya vizAla bhaMDAra apane meM saMjoye hue hai| sabhI ko yahA~ spaSTa karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| prAyaH sabhI apabhraMza racanAoM meM sabhI rasoM kA samAveza huA hai| isa sandarbha meM apabhraMza ke paumacariu, harivaMzapurANa yA riTThaNemicariu Adi kAvya granthoM ko uddhRta kiyA jA sakatA hai| rasa kI draSTi se apabhraMza kAvyoM meM mukhya rUpa se tIna rasoM kA varNana milatA hai- zrRMgAra, vIra aura zAMta / kAvyoM meM saundarya varNana meM zrRMgAra; parAkrama va yuddha varNana meM vIra aura saMsAra kI nazvaratA batAne ke lie zAMta rasa kA ullekha hai, parantu zAMta rasa kI pradhAnatA apabhraMza kAvyoM kI vizeSatA hai| inameM jIvana ke yauvanAvasthA meM sukha bhoga tathA suMdariyoM ke sAtha bhoga vilAsa ke prasaMgoM dvArA zrRMgAra rasa kI vyaMjanA kI gaI hai, to jIvana ke karmakSetra meM avatarita hokara karmabhUmi meM parAkrama ke darzana dvArA vIra rasa ko abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai| jahAM vIratA ke pradarzana se camatkRta nAyikA AtmasamarpaNa kara baiThatI hai, vahIM vIra rasa zrRMgAra rasa kA sahAyaka hokara AtA hai| jahAM jharokhe meM baiThI sundarI kI kalpanA se nAyaka vIratA pradarzana ke lie saMgrAma bhUmi meM utaratA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora vaha jIvana kI asAratA ko jAna dIkSA bhI grahaNa karatA hai| isa prakAra zrRMgAra aura vIra donoM rasoM kI koI bhI sthiti ho, donoM kA paryavasAna zAMta rasa meM dikhAI detA hai| svayaMbhU viracita 'paumacariu' pA~ca kANDa aura nabbe saMdhiyoM meM vibhakta haiuncAlIsavIM sandhi meM jaba sItA kA haraNa ho jAtA hai aura rAma sItA kI khoja karatekarate jaba thaka jAte haiM taba kavi ne saMsAra kI asAratA ko dikhAte hue rAma ke mana meM zAnta rasa ke dvArA virakti paidA karane kA prayatna kiyA hai-virahAnala jvAlA se rAma kA zarIra tapta hai| khinna mana se ve vicAra karate haiM ki sacamuca saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai, sacamuca saMsAra meM duHkha sumeru parvata ke samAna hai| sacamuca janma, jarA-maraNa kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| sacamuca jIvana pAnI ke bulabule kI bhA~ti kSaNabhaMgura hai| yaha kisakA ghara? kisake mAtA-pitA aura kisake sudhIjana? kisake putra, kisake mitra, kisakI strI, kisakA bhAI, kisakI bahana, jaba taka karmaphala hai tabhI taka bandhu aura svajana haiN| ye ThIka usI taraha haiM jaise vRkSa para pakSiyoM kA vAsa hotA hai| puSpadaMta viracita 'mahApurANa' mahAkAvya tIna khaNDoM tathA 102 saMdhiyoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama khaNDa meM 37 saMdhi, dvitIya khaNDa meM 38 se 80 saMdhi tathA tatIya meM 81 se 102 saMdhiyA~ nibaddha haiN| ina saMdhiyoM meM 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 9 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva aura 9 baladeva, ina 63 mahApuruSoM ke caritra kA varNana hai|

Page #44
apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM kA rasarAja - 'zAMta rasa' : 39 isameM vIra, zrRMgAra aura zAMta tInoM rasoM kI abhivyaMjanA huI hai| mahAkAvya meM eka ora jahA~ vAsudeva aura prativAsudeva ke saMgharSa meM vIra rasa kI sarasatA hai to dUsarI ora sItA ke nakha-zikha sauMdarya kA mAdhurya hai| eka ora viyoga varNana meM hRdaya ko sparza karane vAlI karuNa vedanA kI citkAra hai to dUsarI ora nirveda bhAva ko jAgRta karane vAlA saMsAra kI asAratA kA digdarzana hai| isa prakAra rasa kI dRSTi se tIna rasoM kA varNana hai- vIra, zrRMgAra aura zAMta / lekina vIra aura zRMgAra kA samAhAra zAMta rasa meM hotA hai| sAtavIM saMdhi meM tribhuvana kI sevA karane vAle RSabhadeva yaha vicAra karate haiM ki saMsAra meM zAzvata kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra nIlAMjanA nau rasoM kA pradarzana kara calI gaI usI prakAra dUsarA bhI saMsAra se calA jaayegaa| aneka zarIroM kA nAza karane vAle isa dAruNa saMsAra meM do dina rahakara kauna-kauna narazreSTha nahIM gye| isa saMsAra meM dhana indradhanuSa kI bhA~ti kSaNa meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, dhavala chatra putra kalatra kucha bhI sthAyI nahIM hai| sabhI andhakAra ke samAna naSTa ho jAte haiN| kamala ke ghara meM rahane vAlI vimala lakSmI navajaladhara ke samAna caMcala aura vidvAnoM kA upahAsa karanevAlI hotI hai| zarIra lAvaNya aura raMga eka pala meM kSINa ho jAte haiM aura kAla rUpI bhramara unheM makaranda kI taraha pI jAtA hai| yauvana isa prakAra vigalita ho jAtA hai mAno aMjulI kA jala ho| manuSya isa prakAra gira jAtA hai jaise pakA huA phala ho| dhanapAla viracita 'bhavisayatakahA' ke tIna khaNDa haiN| prathama khaNDa meM bhavisayata jo eka vaNika putra hai kI sampatti kA varNana hai| isa khaNDa meM zrRMgAra rasa kI pradhAnatA hai| kavi ne nArI ke saundarya ko aMkita karane ke sAtha-sAtha dhArmika bhAvanA kI ora bhI saMketa kiyA hai| dvitIya khaNDa meM kururAja aura takSazilArAja ke madhya hue yuddha kA varNana hai| isa khaNDa meM vIra rasa kI pradhAnatA hai| yuddha kA varNana karate hue kavi ne kahA hai ki ghor3oM ke tIkSNa khura ke agra bhAga ke saMgharSaNa se udbhUta raja se toraNa rahita yuddhabhUmi Achanna ho gii| vaha raja mAno jaise yoddhAoM kI krodhAgni se utpanna dhuMA ho| tRtIya khaNDa meM bhavisayata tathA usake mitroM ke pUrvajanma aura bhaviSya janma kA varNana hai| isa khaNDa meM zAnta rasa kI pradhAnatA hai| niSpakSa rUpa se dekheM to zrRMgAra rasa, vIra rasa aura zAnta rasa kA paripAka isa grantha meM huA hai| yadi kathA kA vivecana kareM to nizcaya hI isameM vIra rasa kI pradhAnatA parilakSita hotI hai| bhavisayata dvArA sumitrA ko apane zaurya kA paricaya denA tathA sindhu rAjA kA bhavisayata dvArA parAjita honA tatpazcAt sumitrA ke sAtha bhavisayata kA vivAha honA Adi vIra rasa kI pradhAnatA ko hI darzAtA hai| dhIratA, vIratA, sAhasa Adi guNa bhavisayata meM kUTa-kUTa kara bhare haiN| isa prakAra vIra rasa kA kathA se ghaniSTha sambandha hai| lekina yahA~ vIra rasa kI pariNati zRMgAra rasa meM hai, kAraNa ki yuddha ke mUla meM rAjya

Page #45
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 prApti kI kAmanA nahIM hai balki strI saMrakSA hai / isa prakAra phalAgama kI dRSTi se yahA~ vIra rasa gauNa ho gayA hai aura zrRMgAra rasa kI pradhAnatA ho gaI hai| lekina usakA paryavasAna zAnta rasa meM hotA hai jisase isameM zAnta rasa kI pradhAnatA ho jAtI hai| 40 : dhavala viracita harivaMzapurANa 122 sandhiyoM meM vibhakta hai / grantha meM zRMgAra, vIra, karuNa aura zAnta rasa kI abhivyaMjanA aneka sthaloM para maujUda hai| manuSyoM dvArA duSkarma meM pravRtti aura isa saMsAra ke prati mana meM utpanna nazvaratA ko kavi ne nirvedapUrNa saMvedanA ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / kavi kahatA hai ki putra, mitra, kalatra Adi sadA kisake hue haiN| ye sabhI pAnI ke bulabule kI bhA~ti haiM jo meghavarSA ke jala ke samAna utpanna aura naSTa hote rahate haiN| yA phira jisa prakAra eka vRkSa para bahuta se pakSI Akara ekatra ho jAte haiM aura phira cAroM dizAoM meM apane-apane nivAsa ko cale jAte haiM, isI prakAra priyajana bhI kSaNika hote haiM, Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| muni kAmara viracita 'karakaMDacariu' 10 sandhiyoM meM nibaddha hai / karakaMDacariu eka dhArmika kAvya hai jo aneka alaukika aura camatkArapUrNa ghaTanAoM se yukta hai| jaina dharma kA sadAcAramaya jIvana hI kavi ko abhipreta hai| usane mukhya nAyaka karakaMDu ke jIvana caritra ke mAdhyama se mAnava Adarza ko sthApita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| nAyaka meM vIratA, svAbhimAna, utsAha, mAtR bhakti Adi guNa kUTa-kUTa kara bhare haiN| rasa kI dRSTi se isameM vIra rasa, zrRMgAra rasa aura zAnta rasa kA bAhulya hai| yuddha meM hone vAlI vibhinna kriyAoM aura ceSTAoM kA kavi ne sajIva citraNa kiyA hai| strI saundarya meM kavi ne koI naye dRSTAnta kA prayoga na kara paramparAgata upamAnoM kA hI prayoga kiyA hai| isa grantha kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM zRMgAra rasa kI apekSA vIra rasa ko adhika mahattva diyA gayA hai, kyoMki samarabhUmi meM hue yuddha kI pariNati vivAha meM hotI hai lekina usakA paryavasAna nirveda va zAnta meM hI hotA hai| putra viyoga meM vilApa karatI huI strI ko dekhakara rAjA karakaMDu ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai aura ve martyaloka ke duHkhasAgara meM DUba jAte haiN| kahate haiM sukha madhubindu ke samAna svalpa hai| kAla ke prabhAva se koI nahIM bacatA / yuvA, vRddha, bAlaka, cakravartI, vidyAdhara, kinnara Adi sabhI ke vazIbhUta haiN| yaha saMsAra nazvara hai / " pratyeka prANI apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra karmoM ko bhogatA hai| vaha akelA hI AtA hai aura akelA hI jAtA hai| isa kAvya meM mahArAja karakaMDu kI kathA varNita hai / kavi ne mahArAja karakaMDu ko ghora tapazcaryA karAkara kAvya ko zamapradhAna banA diyA hai / putra ke lie vilApa karane vAlI strI ko dekhakara karakaMDu ke mana meM vairAgya kI utpatti hotI hai / yahA~ kavi ne sabhI sukhoM kI sthiti zAMta rasa meM batAI hai|

Page #46
apabhraMza jaina kaviyoM kA rasarAja - 'zAMta rasa' : 41 ina granthoM ke atirikta apabhraMza kAvya kI aisI aneka racanAe~ haiM jinakA paryavasAna zAnta rasa meM huA hai, jaise- kavi puSpadanta kRta jasaharacariu, nayanandI kRta sudaMsaNacariu, dhAhilakRta paumasirIcariu, zrIdhara kRta pAsaNAhacariu, zAlibhadrasUri racita bharata bAhubalI rAsa aadi| isa prakAra apabhraMza ke aneka kAvyoM evaM khaNDa kAvyoM meM zAMtarasa rasarAja ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hai| pratyeka apabhraMza jaina kavi ke kAvya meM zAMta rasa carama ko prApta karatA huA dikhalAI par3atA hai / isakA pramukha kAraNa yaha hai ki jaina dharma mokSa meM hI jIvana kI antima pariNati ko zreyaskara mAnatA hai| prArambha meM bharata muni ne isa rasa ko svataMtra rUpa meM mAnya nahIM kiyA thaa| parantu aba sAhitya meM zAMta rasa ko svataMtra rUpa se mAnyatA prApta hai| jaina kaviyoM dvArA apabhraMza aura purAnI hindI meM jisa zAMta rasa ko rasarAja ke rUpa meM pratiSThA milI vahI zAMta rasa kAlAntara meM svataMtra rasa ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hokara kAvya kI zobhA bar3hA rahA hai| Adhunika kAvyazAstriyoM meM zrI kanhaiyAlAla poddAra ne mokSa aura adhyAtma bhAvanA se utpanna isa rasa ko zAMta rasa kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai| saMskRta kAvyazAstriyoM meM mammaTa ke bAda abhinavagupta ne zAMta rasa ke sthAyIbhAva ko smjhaayaa| tatpazcAt dhanaMjaya aura vizvanAtha ne isakA zilpa nirdhAraNa kiyaa| phalata: rItikAlIna kaviyoM ne mammaTa ko apanA Adarza mAnakara ise apane kAvyoM meM mahattva pradAna kiyaa| kezavadAsa ne to isameM zama kI pradhAnatA hone se isakA nAma hI zama rasa rakha diyaa| __ jaina kaviyoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki jisa prakAra choTe-choTe nirjhara kisI samudra meM mila jAte haiM usI prakAra sabhI rasoM kA milana zAMta rasa meM ho jAtA hai| apanI isa mAnyatA kA saphala nirvAha ina kaviyoM ne apane kAvya meM kiyA hai| zAnta rasa ko rasarAja ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karanA jaina kaviyoM kA sAhitya jagat ko anupama yogadAna kahA jA sakatA hai| sandarbha : 1. virahANala-jAla-palitta-taNu, ciMtevae laggu visnnnnmnnuN||1|| saccau saMsAri Na atthi suhu, saccau gigi-merusamANu duhu||2|| saccau jara-jammaNa-bhau, saccau jIviu jalaviMdu su||3|| kaho gharu kaho pariyaNu baMdhu jaNu, kaho mAya vappu kaho sahi synnu||4|| kaho puttu-mittu kaho kira ghariNi, kaho bhAya sahoyaru kaho bahiNi / / 5 / /

Page #47
42 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 phalu jAva tAva baMdhava sayaNa, AvAsiya pAyavi jiha sunn||6|| paumacariu, svayaMbhU, hindI anuvAda-devendra kumAra jaina, prakA0- bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, varSa 1958, 39/11 2. kayatihuyaNaseveM ciMtiu deveM jagi dhuu kiM pi Na diisi| jiha dAviyaNavarasa gaya NIlaMjasa tiha avaru vi jAesai / / 1 / / ihasaMsAredAruNe bhusriirsNdaarnne| vasiUNaM do vAsarA ke ke Na gayA nnrvraa||1|| puNu paramesaru susamu pyaasi.................nnaasi| haya gaya raha bhaDa dhavalaIM chattaiM............NaM pikkau phlu|| mahApurANa, sampA0- pI0ela0 vaidya, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI, 1979, 7/1 3. aho nariMda saMsAri asArai takkhaNi diTThapaNa? viyaari| pAvi maNuajammujaNa vallahu bahubhava koDi sahAsiM dullhu| jo aNubaMdhu karai rai laMpaDu taho paraloe puNuvi gau sNkddu| jai vallaha viou nau dIsai jai jovvaNu jarAe na vinnaasi| jai usarai.............. vi to vimaM mjjhhi| bhavisayatakahA, 18/13/1 sudi vaMdhava putta kalatta mitta, Na vi kAsuvidIsahiM nniccht| jima hu~ti maratiM asesa tema, vuvvu va jali ghaNi virisaMti jem| jimasauNi milivitaruvaravasaMti, cAuddisi Niya vasANi jnti| harivaMzapurANa, 91/7 5. kammeNa pariTThiu jo umare jamarAeM so nniunniyypure| jo bAlau bAlahiM lAlihu so vihiNA Niyapuri caaliyu| Nava jovvaNi caDiyau jo pavaru jamujAi laeviNu so ji nnru| karakaMDacariu, 9/5/1-4

Page #48
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda DaoN0 sAdhanA siMha* - __ mana jaba asaMtulita ho jAtA hai taba vaha sAmAnya sthiti meM nahIM raha pAtA hai aura usakI gatividhi sAmAnya vyavahAroM se bhinna ho jAtI hai| mana kI usa asAmAnya avasthA ko hI manovikSiptatA kahate haiN| manovikSiptatA kA hI eka rUpayA prakAra unmAda samajhA jAtA hai| manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda ke sambandha meM jaina manovijJAna ne bhI vivecana prastuta kiye haiM aura pAzcAtya manovijJAna meM to inakI vistArapUrvaka carcA huI hai| pAzcAtya manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda sarvaprathama unnIsavIM sadI ke prArambha meM 'manovikSipta' zabda kA prayoga manovijJAna meM dekhA jAtA hai| usa samaya isa zabda ke antargata mAnasika vikAra ke samasta pakSa samAhita the| kintu Ajakala isakA prayoga mAtra mAnasika bimArI ke gambhIra rUpoM ke lie hotA hai| unnIsavIM sadI ke madhya meM una vyavahAroM ke lie jo kisI manovikSipta vyakti ke dvArA hote haiM, unmAda yA pAgalapana zabdoM ke prayoga dekhe jAne lge| usa samaya unmAda ko paribhASita karate hue phrAMsa ke eka vidvAn eskvirola ne kahA thA 'unmAda athavA mAnasika apaharaNa (menTala elAinezana) jvara rahita dIrghakAlika pramastiSkIya bhAva hai, jisameM saMvedanazIlatA avabodha, buddhi tathA saMkalpa ke vikAroM kI vizeSatA hotI hai|'' isa paribhASA se aisA lagatA hai ki unmAda kA kSetra bahuta vistRta thA, parantu bAda meM calakara manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda meM bheda kiyA jAne lagA, jisase unmAda kA kSetra manovikSiptatA ke kSetra se bahuta kama ho gayA aura yaha bhI samajhA jAne lagA ki jitanI gambhIratA manovikSiptatA meM hotI hai, utanI unmAda meM nahIM hotii| unmAda manastApa kA eka prakAra hotA hai| manastApa aura manovikSiptatA kI tulanA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki manovikSipta kI apekSA manastApa meM gambhIratA kama hotI hai, kyoMki manovikSiptatA eka mukhya mAnasika bImArI hotI hai jisake dvArA pUrA vyaktitva grasta hotA hai| manovikSiptatA kI hAlata meM vyakti kucha karane kI sthiti meM nahIM hotA jabaki manastApa kI avasthA meM vaha apanA kArya kara letA hai aura use apane lakSaNoM kA bhI * e/13, beura jela roDa, pATalIputra kendrIya skUla ke samIpa, anIsAbAda, paTanA For

Page #49
44 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 jJAna hotA hai| manovikSipta rogI vAstavikatA se bahuta dUra ho jAtA hai, isalie vaha apane tathA dUsaroM ke lie khataranAka samajhA jAtA hai| vaha niyaMtraNa se bAhara hotA hai, isalie use mAnasika roga ke cikitsAlaya meM bheja diyA jAtA hai| manovikSipta ke lakSaNa (1) bhrAnti (DilyUjana) : manovikSipta rogI meM bhrAntiyA~ dekhI jAtI haiN| vaha kisI pramANa aura tarka ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| sAmAnya vyakti tarka aura pramANa prApta ho jAne para apanI galatI yA andhavizvAsa ko sudhAra letA hai, kintu manovikSipta rogI aisA nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha tarka ko nahIM maantaa| (2) vibhrama (holisinezana) : manovikSipta ko binA bAhya uddIpaka ke hI vastu kA pratyakSIkaraNa hone lagatA hai| (3) anabhivinyAsa (DisorienTezana) : anabhivinyAsa kI sthiti meM manovikSipta rogI ko vAstavikatA se sambandha viccheda ho jAtA hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai ki vaha kauna hai, kahA~ hai, kauna-sA dina hai, kauna-sA saptAha hai, aadi| (4) saMvegAtmaka vikSobha (imozanala DisTarbensa): manovikSipta rogI prAyaH kaI taraha ke saMvegAtmaka vikSobhoM se grasta hotA hai| kucha meM Avega kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai to kucha meM saMvegAtmaka anukriyA kI kamI hotI hai| AvegI rogI ke viSaya meM yaha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA ki vaha kaba kyA kara baitthegaa| vaha akasmAta krodha, AkramaNa aura kAmukatA pradarzita karane lagatA hai, jinameM saMvegAtmaka anukriyA kI kamI hotI hai, ve na muskurAte haiM aura na ha~sate hI haiN| unmAda unmAda eka prakAra kA manastApa hotA hai| manastApa ko paribhASita karate hue amerikana sAikiyATrika esosiezana ne kahA hai 'manastApIya vikAroM kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki inameM vibhinna mAtrAoM meM vyaktitvavighaTana hotA hai| vibhinna kSetroM meM bAhya vAstavikatA, sahI parIkSaNa aura mUlyAMkana kI kSamatA samApta ho jAtI hai| isake alAvA ina rogoM se pIr3ita vyakti anya logoM aura apane kAryoM se svayaM ko sambaddha karane meM asaphala rahate haiN|'2 manastApoM meM kucha aise hote haiM jinameM saMvega bhAva tathA mUDa ke tIvra vikAra pAye jAte haiN| unakI do zreNiyAM hotI haiM : (1) unmAda-avasAda manastApa (menika Dipresiva sAikosisa) (2) pratyakkAlika manastApa pratikriyAe~ (involyUzanala sAikoTika riekzana)

Page #50
pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda : 45 unmAda-avasAda manastApa ke sambandha meM vibhinna vivecana prAcIna kAla ke misrI, yahUdI tathA yUnAnI cintakoM ke lekhoM se milate haiN| yUnAna ke eka prakhyAta cikitsaka hippokreTIja ne mAnasika rogoM kA vizleSaNa karate hue unake tIna prakAra batAye haiM- unmAda, avasAda tathA mastiSka zotha (phrenittis)| . unmAda-avasAda ke sAmAnya lakSaNa unmAda-avasAda ke rogiyoM ke sambandha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kucha meM kevala unmAda hotA hai to kucha meM sirpha avsaad| parantu aise bhI rogI pAye jAte haiM jinameM bArI-bArI se unmAda aura avasAda donoM hI hote haiN| unmAda avasAda meM pramukha rUpa se saMvega kA hAtha hotA hai| rogI ullAsa tathA vivAda ke tIvra saMvegoM kA anubhava karatA hai| unmAda kI sthiti meM vaha jyAdA AzAvAdI ho jAtA hai| usameM utsAha bar3ha jAtA hai aura kAryoM meM gatizIlatA A jAtI hai| unmAda kI sthiti meM vyakti meM na to ekAgratA hotI hai aura na kAmavAsanA sambandhI prtibndh| vaha apane ko mahAna zAsaka, dhArmika, vaijJAnika Adi samajhane lagatA hai| ___avasAda se pIr3ita vyakti meM udAsI bar3ha jAtI hai aura use ekAkIpana mahasUsa hotA hai| use aisA lagatA hai ki duniyA~ duHkhamaya hai| vaha hamezA cintita rahatA hai, usakI gati zithila ho jAtI hai, AvAja dhImI ho jAtI hai| vaha svayaM apane ko vibhinna aparAdhoM kA doSI samajhane lagatA hai| unmAda ke prakAra unmAda ke tIna prakAra hote haiM : (1) alponmAda (hAipomainiyA): yaha unmAda kA sabase manda rUpa hai| isameM rogI ko thor3A ullAsa mAlUma par3atA hai| use apanI yogyatA meM vizvAsa bar3ha jAtA hai aura usakI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai| vaha lagAtAra kAma karane para bhI thakAna nahIM mahasUsa karatA hai| bAtacIta karate samaya vaha adhika bolatA hai aura virodha karanevAloM ko kama buddhivAlA samajhatA hai| vaha paise bhI adhika kharca karatA hai|| (2) tIvra unmAda (ekyUTamainiyA): isameM alponmAda ke sabhI lakSaNa dekhe jAte haiM kintu alponmAda meM lakSaNa kama mAtrA meM hote haiM jabaki tIvra unmAda meM unakI mAtrA adhika ho jAtI hai aura tIvratA bar3ha jAtI hai| rogI eka minaTa bhI zAnta nahIM baiTha pAtA hai aura usakI pravRtti AkrAmaka ho jAtI hai| vaha tor3a-phor3a aura mArapITa bhI karane lagatA hai| usakI bAtoM meM itanI tIvratA A jAtI hai ki vaha nirarthaka jAna par3atI hai| use samaya, sthAna aura vyakti ko pahacAnane meM bhI kaThinAI hotI hai|

Page #51
46 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 kabhI-kabhI usameM antardRSTi bhI utpanna ho jAtI hai jisake kAraNa vaha apane kiye karmoM ke lie kSamAyAcanA bhI karatA hai| (3) pralApI unmAda (DilIriyalamainiyA): yaha unmAda kI tIvratama avasthA hotI hai| isameM unmAda kA pUrNataH vikAsa ho jAtA hai| isameM rogI ko kisI bAta kA hoza nahIM rhtaa| usase kisI viSaya para bAta karanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| usameM AkrAmaka tathA vidhvaMsAtmaka gatividhiyAM bar3ha jAtI haiN| usake cehare meM parivartana tathA A~khoM meM camaka dikhAI detI hai| usake vyavahAra asAmAnya ho jAte haiN| jaise bhojana ke lie kahane para vaha inkAra karatA hai aura kSaNabhara meM hI khAnA zurU kara detA hai| avasAda manastApa ke bhI tIna prakAra hote haiM :(1) sarala avasAda (simpula Dipresana) (2) tIvra avasAda (ekyUTa Dipresana) (3) avasAdI jaDimA (Dipresana sTupara) unmAda ke kAraNa unmAda ke kAraNoM ko do zreNiyoM meM rakhA jA sakatA hai (1) manovaijJAnika kAraNa : unmAda kA rogI svayaM ko vAstavika jagat meM kho denA cAhatA hai| yadi vaha kisI se prema karane meM asaphala ho jAtA hai to vibhinna klaboM, pArTiyoM Adi meM vaha apane ko itanA vyasta rakhanA cAhatA hai ki vaha apane manastApa ko bhUla jaaye| vaha hamezA apane ko vyasta rakhatA hai aura apanI zakti kA vyaya karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha apane ko jhUThA vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki vaha bar3I se bar3I samasyA kA bhI sAmanA kara sakatA hai| (2) sAmAjika kAraNa : unmAda kA rogI nimna vargoM meM jyAdA pAyA jAtA hai| sAmAjikatA yA ArthikatA kI dRSTi se jo varga nimna stara para hote haiM, unhIM meM manastApa kA roga jyAdA dekhA jAtA hai| adhyayana ke AdhAra para unmAda roga ke sambandha meM nimnalikhita jAnakArI huI hai (ka) ucca zaikSika, vyAvasAyika, sAmAjika, Arthika staroM ke logoM meM nimnastarIya logoM kI apekSA unmAda kama hotA hai| (kha) grAmINa kSetroM kI tulanA meM zaharoM meM unmAda kI mAtrA tigunI hotI hai| kaha sakate haiM ki gA~va kI tulanA meM zahara meM tigune unmAdI hote haiN| (ga) vivAhita tathA vidhuroM kI apekSA talAka lenevAloM meM yA anya kisI kAraNa se alaga honevAle strI-puruSoM meM unmAdI kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai|

Page #52
pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda : 47 upacAra ( TrITameMTa) unmAda ke rogiyoM kA upacAra karate samaya cikitsaka kA mukhya uddezya rogI kI ati sakriyatA (hAiparaekTiviTI) ko kama karanA hai| isa uddezya ke lie vibhinna prazAntaka (TraikvilAijarsa) aura manastAparodhaka auSadhiyA~ upalabdha haiN| kucha rogiyoM ke lie vidyuta - AghAta cikitsA (elekTro zAkatherApI) aura suSupti cikitsA (nArako therApI) Avazyaka ho jAtI hai / suSupti cikitsA dvArA rogI ko lambe samaya taka sone diyA jAtA hai / yadyapi ina upacAroM dvArA unmAda - cakra (mainika sAikila ) kI avadhi kama nahIM hotI tathA usakI tIvratA ko kama karake usakI sakriyatA kA upayoga nirmANAtmaka kAryoM ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai| unmAda vikAra ke ilAja ke lie rogI ko aspatAla meM bhI dAkhila karA diyA jAtA hai tAki usakI dekhabhAla kI jA ske| isa prakAra ke vikAra ke ilAja meM rogI ko bAhya uddIpana ke prabhAva se bacAnA Avazyaka hotA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha rogI kA vizvAsa prApta karanA cAhie aura anAvazyaka avarodha tathA cir3acir3AhaTa pahu~cAne vAle strotoM ko bhI dUra rakhanA cAhie / vidyuta taraMgoM athavA meTrAjola dvArA cikitsA ke pariNAma eka samAna nikalate haiM, kintu meTrAjola kA prayoga sApekSataH sarala hotA hai| jaina manovijJAna meM kSiptatA evaM unmAda jaina manovijJAna meM citta ke do rUpa batAye gaye haiM-kSipta citta tathA dipta citta, jo nimna prakAra se jAne jA sakate haiM kSipta citta : 11 "kSiptaM naSTaM rAga-bhayA - 'pamAnaMzcitaM yasyAH sA kSiptacittA / ' arthAt jisakA (nirgrantha-nirgranthI kA) rAga - bhaya athavA apamAna ke dvArA citta naSTa ho gayA hai vaha vyakti kSiptacitta kahalAtA hai| tIna nimna kAraNoM se vyakti kSiptacitta hotA hai| inakA svarUpa samajhAne ke lie vividha udAharaNa diye gaye haiN| yathA rAga ke kAraNa : apane pati kI mRtyu ke samAcAra se vaNik kI patnI kSiptacittA ho gayI / * bhaya ke kAraNa : sahasA cAroM ora se ghirakara manuSya bhaya ke kAraNa kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai| jaise - janArdana ke bhaya se somila nAma kA brAhmaNa kSiptacitta ho gayA / " apamAna ke kAraNa : kisI vAda-vivAda meM parAjita hokara koI nirgrantha yA nirgranthI kSiptacitta ho jAtI hai / 6

Page #53
48 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 kSiptacitta vyakti kA lakSaNa (1) kSiptacitta hone se vyakti idhara-udhara paribhramaNa karatA hai| sAtha hI vaha pRthvI, ap, teja, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa Adi SaTkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA karatA hai| (2) agni Adi ke dvArA kSiptacitta vyakti dhAnyAdi ko jalA detA hai, vaha svayaM apane ko tathA dUsare ko bhI mAratA pITatA hai| jaba vaha dUsare ko mAratA pITatA hai to loga use bhI mArate-pITate haiN| (3) Azrava-dvAroM meM cirakAla taka kSiptacitta vyakti bahuta prakAra se loka aura lokottara viruddha pralApa karatA hai| dIptacitta : kSiptacitta ke ThIka viparIta svabhAvavAlA dIptacitta hotA hai| kSiptacitta aura dIptacitta meM antara yaha hai ki kSiptacitta prAyaH mauna rahatA hai jabaki dIptacitta anAvazyaka baka-baka kiyA karatA hai| dIptacitta ko paribhASita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jinakA hRdaya lAbha Adi ke mada se paravaza ho gayA ho, vaha dIptacitta hai / " dIptacitta hone ke kAraNoM para prakAza DAlate hue batAyA gayA hai ki kSiptacitta hone kA mukhya kAraNa apamAna hai, jabaki viziSTa sammAna se mada hone ke kAraNa vyakti citta ho jAtA hai| lAbha mada se matta hone para athavA durjaya zatruoM kI jIta ke mada se unmatta hone para, jaise sAtavAhana dIptacitta ho gayA thA yA phira isI prakAra kisI anya kAraNa se vyakti dIptacitta banatA hai| ' kSiptacitta vyakti kA upacAra AgamoM meM aisA varNana milatA hai ki mAnasika rogoM se grasita rogiyoM kI cikitsA kA Ayojana kiyA jAtA thaa| bhUta-pizAca Adi se vikSipta citta ho jAne para rogI ko komala bandhana se bA~dhakara zastra Adi se rahita sthAna meM rakhane kA vidhAna batAyA gayA hai| yadi kahIM aisA sthAna na mile to rogI ko pahale se hI khude hue gaDDhe yA nayA gaDDhA khudavAkara usameM rakha dene kA vidhAna hai, jisase rogI bAhara na nikala ske| yadi vAta Adi ke kAraNa dhAtuoM kA kSobha hone para koI vikSiptacitta ho gayA ho to rogI ko snigdha aura madhura bhojana dene aura upaloM kI rAkha para sulAye jAne kA vidhAna hai| yadi koI sAdhu vikSiptacitta hokara bhAga jAtA hai to usakI khoja karane aura yadi vaha rAjA Adi kA riztedAra hai to rAjA se nivedana karane kA vidhAna batAyA gayA hai| " yadi rAjA Adi kA lar3akA kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai aura rAjA yadi kahatA hai to sAdhu

Page #54
pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda : 49 svayaM vahA~ jAkara mana, vacana aura sevArUpa zarIra dvArA pratidina usakA citta zAnta kre| isI taraha sAdhvI ke yakSAviSTa ho jAne para bhUta-cikitsA kA bhI vidhAna jainAgamoM meM dekhane ko milatA hai|11 unmAda unmattatA arthAt jisase spaSTa yA zuddha cetanA (vivekajJAna) lupta ho jAye, use unmAda kahate haiN| unmAda nairayikoM se lekara vaimAnikoM taka caubIsa daNDakavartI jIvoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| unmAda ke prakAra bhagavatIsUtra meM unmAda ke do rUpa batAye gaye haiM- (1) yakSAveza unmAda evaM (2) mohanIyajanya unmaad| yakSAveza unmAda kA sukhapUrvaka vedana kiyA jAtA hai aura use sukhapUrvaka chur3AyA yAnI vimocana karAyA jA sakatA hai| mohanIyajanya unmAda kA duHkhapUrvaka vedana hotA hai aura usase duHkhapUrvaka hI chuTakArA pAyA jA sakatA hai|92 yakSAveza unmAda : zarIra meM bhUta, pizAca, yakSa Adi deva vizeSa ke praveza karane se jo unmAda hotA hai, vaha yakSAveza unmAda kahalAtA hai|13 nairayikoM se lekara vaimAnikoM taka caubIsa daNDakavartI jIvoM meM ina donoM prakAra ke unmAda pAye jAte haiN| kintu inakI utpatti ke kAraNa meM thor3A-bahuta antara pAyA jAtA hai| yathA-cAra prakAra ke devoM ko chor3akara nairayikoM, pRthvIkAyAdi tiryaJcoM aura manuSyoM para koI deva azubha pudgaloM kA prakSepa karatA hai, taba ve yakSAveza-unmAda grasta hote haiM, para devoM meM aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| una cAra prakAra ke devoM para koI unase bhI maharddhika deva azubha pudgala prakSepa karatA hai to ve yakSAveza unmAda se grasta hote haiN| mohanIyajanya unmAda : mohanIya karma ke udaya se AtmA ke pAramArthika viveka kA naSTa ho jAnA yAnI sat-asat ke jJAna kA naSTa ho jAnA mohanIya unmAda kahalAtA hai| mithyAtvamohanIya unmAda aura cAritra-mohanIya unmAda isake do rUpa hote haiN| mithyAtvamohanIya unmAda ke hone se jIva tattva ko atattva tathA atattva ko tattva samajhatA hai| ThIka isI taraha cAritramohanIya ke hone se jIva viSayAdi ke svarUpa ko jAnatA huA bhI ajJAnI ke samAna usameM pravRtti karatA hai, yA phira cAritramohanIya kI veda nAmaka prakRti ke udaya se jIva hitAhita bhAna bhUlakara strI Adi meM Asakta ho jAtA hai yA phira moha ke naze meM pAgala ho jAtA hai| tIvra veda (kAma) ke udaya hone se pIr3ita (unmatta) jIva ke dasa lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM 14 :(1) tIvra kAma se unmatta vyakti viSayoM, kAmabhogoM yA striyoM Adi kA cintana karatA hai|

Page #55
50 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 (2) phira unheM dekhane ke lie lAlAyita hotA hai| (3) usakI prApti nahIM hone para dIrgha niHzvAsa DAlatA hai| (4) tatpazcAt kAmajvara utpanna ho jAtA hai| (5) agni meM jale hue vyakti ke samAna pIr3ita ho jAtA hai| (6) khAne-pIne meM aruci ho jAtI hai| (7) kabhI-kabhI mUrchA bhI A jAtI hai| (8) vaha unmatta hokara bar3abar3Ane lagatA hai| (9) kAma ke Aveza meM usakA vivekajJAna lupta ho jAtA hai| (10) kabhI-kabhI mohAvezavaza usakI mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai| unmattatA dUra karane ke upAya jaina sAhitya meM unmattatA dUra karane ke upAyoM kA koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM milatA hai, phira bhI kahIM-kahIM saMketa rUpa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| yakSAveza unmAda kA sukhapUrvaka vedana aura vimocana ho jAtA hai, kintu mohajanya unmAda duHkhapUrvaka veda evaM mocya hotA hai| yakSAveza unmAda kA sukhapUrvaka vedana isalie hotA hai ki vaha adhika se adhika ekamAzrayI hotA hai jabaki mohanIya unmAda kA artha bhavoM taka calatA hai| ataH ise chur3AnA bar3A hI kaThina hotA hai| vidyA, maMtra, taMtra, iSTadeva yA anya devoM dvArA bhI usakA chur3AyA jAnA azakya-sA hotA hai| yakSAveza unmatta vyakti ko ber3I, bandhana Adi meM DAla dene se vaha vaza meM ho jAtA hai, kintu mohanIya janya unmAda se pIr3ita vyakti ko sarvajJa yA maMtravAdI mahApuruSa bhI ThIka nahIM kara sakatA hai| tulanA jaina manovijJAna evaM pAzcAtya manovijJAna donoM meM mana kI asAmAnya sthitiyoM ke vivecana hue haiN| donoM ne hI yaha mAnA hai ki citta yA mana meM jaba kisI kAraNa se vikRti A jAtI hai taba vyakti ke vyavahAra sAmAnya logoM ke vyavahAra se bhinna ho jAte haiN| jaina manovijJAna ne do prakAra ke citta kI carcA kI hai-kSiptacitta tathA diiptcitt| kSipta citta meM rAga, bhaya, apamAna Adi kAraNa hote haiN| dIptacitta meM adhika mAna, lAbha, jaya Adi kAma karate haiN| pAzcAtya manovijJAna manovikSipta rogI meM samasta manovikAroM ko samAhita karatA hai| Age calakara usI ke eka prakAra ke rUpa meM unmAda ko prastuta karatA hai| kintu jisa prakAra pAzcAtya manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA kA vistArapUrvaka vizleSaNa huA hai, usa taraha jaina manovijJAna meM vivecana nahIM ho pAyA hai| jaina manovijJAna meM unmAda do prakAra ke mAne gaye haiM- (1) yakSAveza unmAda jisameM

Page #56
pAzcAtya evaM jaina manovijJAna meM manovikSiptatA evaM unmAda : 51 bhUta, pizAca, yakSa, deva Adi ko kAraNa batAyA gayA hai, (2) mohanIyajanya unmAda mohanIya karma ke kAraNa hotA hai| pAzcAtya manovijJAna meM unmAda ke prakAra to batAye gaye haiM, parantu ve prakAra unmAda kI tIvratA aura mandatA para AdhArita haiM, jabaki jaina manovijJAna meM unmAda ke prakAra, usake kAraNoM para AdhArita haiN| jisa taraha jaina manovijJAna meM bhUta, pizAca aura karma Adi ko unmAda ke kAraNa ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, usa taraha kI cIja pAzcAtya manovijJAna meM bilkula nahIM hai| jahA~ taka cikitsA kI bAta hai to jaina manovijJAna meM jo upacAra batAye gaye haiM ve bahuta sAmAnya aura avikasita haiM, jabaki pAzcAtya manovijJAna meM manovikRti ko dUra karane ke lie 'sAikolaoNjikala therApI' Adi vaijJAnika upacAra kiye jAte haiN| sandarbha: 1. eskvirola, je0 I0 DI0, Desa maileDIz2a menTelsa, perisa : beliyere, 1938, 2. makhIjA eNDa makhIjA, asAmAnya manovijJAna : pR0 307 3. rAgeNa vA bhaeNa va, ahavA avamANiyA nnriNdenn| etehiM khitacittA, vaNitAti parUvitA loe|| bRhat kalpasUtram, bhAga-6, sampA0-caturavijaya-puNyavijayajI, prakA0- zrI jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, 1942, gAthA 6195 4. vahI 5. bhayao somilabaDuo, sahasotthariyA ya sNjugaadiisu| NaravatiNA va patINa va, vimANitA logigI khettaa|| vahI, 6196, 6. rAgammi rAyakhuDDI, jaDDAti tirikkha cariya vaatmmi| rAgeNa jahA khettA, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| -vahI, 6197, 7. chakkAyANa virAhaNa, jhAmaNa teNe nivAyaNe cev| agaDa visame SaDejja va, tamhA rakkhaMti jynnaae|| -vahI, 6210, 8. vahI, sUtra 11, gAthA 6241, 9. lAbhamaeNa va matto, ahavA jeUNa dujjae sttuu| dittammi sAyavAhaNoM tamahaM vocchaM smaasenn|| -vahI, 6243, 10. vyavahArabhASya, 21/22-25, nizIthabhASyapIThikA-173,

Page #57
52 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 11. ranno niveiyammiM tesiM vayaNe gavesaNA hoti| osaha vejjA saMbaMdhuvassae tIsubI jynnaa|| -bRhat kalpasUtram, 6219, 12. tassa ya bhUtatigicchA, bhUtaravAvesaNaM sayaM vA vi| NIuttamaM ca bhAvaM NAuM kiriyA jahA puvvN|| -vahI, 6262, 13. goymaa| duvihe ummAde paNNatte, taM jahA jakkhAese ya mohaNijjassa ya kamassa udennN| tattha NaM je se jakkhAese se NaM suhaveyaNatarAe ceva, suhavimoyaNatarAe cev| tattha NaM je se mohaNijjassa kammassa udaeNaM se NaM duhaveyaNatarAe ceva, duhavimoyaNatarAe cev| vyAkhyAprajJapti, sampA0yuvAcArya madhukara muni, zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara, (rAja0), 14/2/1, 14. bhagavatI ArAdhanA, sampA0- paM0 kailAzacandra zAstrI, prakAo- jaina saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura, 2006, gAthA 887-889

Page #58
jaina darzana meM jIva kA svarUpa zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 AtmA, karma - punarjanma, mokSa Adi bhAratIya cintana ke AdhArabhUta tattva haiN| prAcInakAla se darzanazAstra svataMtra, svayaMbhU aura sRSTi saMcAlaka tattva ke rUpa jIva tattva kI khoja karatA A rahA hai| upaniSadoM meM jIva/ cetanA aura brahma sambandhI vicAroM kA svarUpa sarvazaktimAna ke rUpa meM upalabdha hotA hai| cArvAka darzana cAhe AtmA / jIva kI zAzvatatA ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, phira bhI cAra bhUtoM ke mizraNa se prApta jIvazakti ko svIkAra karatA hai| nyAya-vaizeSika jIvAtmA kI sattA ko svIkAra karate haiM lekina AtmA ko eka aisA dravya mAnate haiM jisameM buddhi yA jJAna, sukha-duHkha, rAga-dveSa, icchA, kRti yA prayatna Adi guNa ke rUpa meM vidyamAna rahate haiM / jIva yA AtmA eka aisA tattva hai, jo pratyeka zarIra meM vidyamAna nitya aura vibhu hai| sAMkhya-yoga darzana kA jIva akartA, abhoktA, aja aura zAzvata hai| yaha jIva triguNAtIta sattva, raja aura tama se mukta aura nirlipta hai| mImAMsaka jIva ko amara mAnate hue kahate haiM ki mRtyu ke uparAnta bhI jIva vidyamAna rahatA hai, apane kiye zubha karmoM ke yoga se svarga jAtA hai| prabhAkara matAnusAra jIva meM jJAna, sukha-duHkha Adi aneka guNa vidyamAna rahate haiN| bauddha darzana meM rUpavedanA - vijJAna - saMjJA aura saMskAra ina pA~ca skandha samUha ke anurUpa vijJAna zakti ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra vibhinna dArzanikoM ne Atmatattva ko vibhinna rUpoM meM svIkAra kiyA hai| udAharaNArtha sAMkhya aura vedAMta darzana meM vaha kUTastha nitya hai, usameM kisI prakAra kA parivartana evaM pariNamana mAnya nahIM / jJAna, sukha-duHkhAdi pariNAma prakRti athavA avidyA janita haiN| vaizeSika aura naiyAyika jJAnAdi ko jIva kA guNa mAnate hue jIva ko ekAnta nitya aura apariNAmI svIkAra karate haiN| bauddha darzana meM jIva ekAntakSaNika arthAt niranvaya pariNAmoM kA pravAha mAtra hai| anya darzana jise AtmA kahate haiM use hI jaina darzana jIva ke nAma se sambodhita karatA hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra jisa prakAra prAkRtika jar3a padArtha na to kUTasthanitya hai aura na ekAnta kSaNika, usI prakAra AtmA bhI ekAnta nitya evaM ekAnta pariNamanazIla nahIM hai| AtmA pariNAmI nitya hai / darzana kI dRSTi se cetanA jIva kI eka sUkSma abhautika bodhAtmaka zakti hai, jo jJAna, darzana, ina do rUpoM meM abhivyakta hotI hai / vistRta rUpa meM jaina darzana meM AtmA kA * vIra kuMvara siMha kAlonI, pokharA mohallA, hAjIpura - 844101 nIraja kumAra siMha *

Page #59
54 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 astitva zAzvata hote hue bhI karmabaddha hone se parivartanazIla hai| utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya kI tripadI padArtha kI zAzvatatA ujAgara karatI hai| jIva kA svarUpa jaina darzana ke anusAra vizva do tattvoM kI saMyuti hai - 1. jIva aura 2 ajiiv| inako vistAra kI dRSTi se aneka bhedoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sampUrNa dRzya jagat ina do tattvoM ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai| 'jIva-sajIvat jIvati jIvitaSyatIti jIvaH' arthAt jo jItA thA, jItA hai aura jItA rahegA, use jIva kahate haiN| sAMsArika dRSTi se pAMca indriya, zvAsocchavAsa, AyuSya, mana-vacana-kAya, ina dasa prANoM meM jIva jIvita rahatA hai|' jIva kA lakSaNa : bodhagamyatA AtmabhUta aura anAtmabhUta kI dRSTi se jIva ke do prakAra se lakSaNa dRSTigocara hote haiN| AtmabhUta, vaha lakSaNa hai jo padArtha athavA vastu ke sAtha saMlagna rahatA hai, vastu meM nihita hotA hai, jaba ki anAtmabhUta lakSaNa vastu ke bAhara rahakara apanI pahacAna banAtA hai| jisa prakAra jJAna aura darzana jIva kA AtmabhUta lakSaNa hai, usI prakAra usakA anAtmabhUta lakSaNa hai| . tattvArthasUtra meM jIva kA lakSaNa 'upayoga' batAyA gayA hai| upayoga kA artha hotA hai - bodhagamyatA yAnI cetanA kI prvRtti| yaha lakSaNa samasta jIvoM meM nizcita rUpa se pAyA jAtA hai| bodharUpa vyApAra hI upayoga hai| upayoga dvArA cetanA yAnI jIva kI pahacAna hotI hai| bodha kA kAraNa cetana zakti hai| cetana zakti AtmA meM hI hotI hai, jar3a meM nhiiN| AtmA meM ananta guNa-paryAya haiM, unameM mukhya upayoga hI hai| jAnane kI zakti samAna hone para bhI jAnane kI kriyA saba AtmAoM meM samAna nahIM hotii| yahA~ jIva ke vibhedaka guNa ko prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| jaise- manuSya kA vibhedaka guNa viveka hai, usI prakAra jIva kA vibhedaka guNa upayoga hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga ye sabhI jIva ke lakSaNa haiN| saMkSepa meM ina lakSaNoM ko do vibhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai - 1. vIrya, 2. upyog| cAritra aura tapa ko vIrya meM evaM jJAna aura darzana ko upayoga ke antargata rakhA jA sakatA hai| yadyapi jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hI sArthaka pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki vaha jJAna, darzana, sukha-duHkha se jAnA jAtA hai| gati karanA, ghaTanA, bar3hanA, phailanA jIva ke lakSaNa nahIM bana skte| ye sabhI kriyAyeM ajIva meM bhI dekhI jAtI haiN| jJAna-darzana kI pravRtti jIva-ajIva kI bheda -rekhA hai|'

Page #60
jaina darzana meM jIva kA svarUpa : 55 cArvAka ko chor3akara sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne AtmA ko cetana, kartA, bhoktA Adi svIkAra kiyA hai| jaina darzana meM bhI AtmA ko kartA-bhoktA mAnA gayA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki vaha antahIna aura antarahita hai| jaba hama kahate haiM ki pratyeka AtmA kartA, bhoktA aura cetana hai to isa vicAra ke poSaka ke rUpa meM vargasaoN kabhI yAda AtI hai, kyoMki usane bhI yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki pratyeka AtmA eka pRthak tattva hai, nitya hai, aniSpanna hai, avinazvara hai aura adRzya hai / vaha pUrNa anubhava karatA hai, svataMtra hai aura draSTA hai| jaina darzana meM mAnya jIva ke svarUpa ko pratipAdita karate hue DaoN0 candradhara zarmA ne kahA hai- 'jaina darzana jIva ko jJAtA, kartA aura bhoktA mAnatA hai| jJAna jIva kA svarUpa guNa hai, ata: vaha svAbhAvika rUpa se jJAtA hai| jIva karmoM kA vAstavika kartA hai aura isalie karmaphaloM kA vAstavika bhoktA bhI hai| jIva astikAya dravya hai, kintu usakA AkAza meM pudgala ke samAna vistAra nahIM hotaa| jIva bhautika zarIra, indriya, mana Adi se bhinna hai| sAMsArika jIvoM ke zarIra, indriya aura mana hote haiM, jinase inheM laukika jJAna meM sahAyatA milatI hai, kintu vastutaH zarIra, indriya, mana Adi paudgalika haiM, karma dvArA sthApita AvaraNa haiM jo jIva ke naisargika jJAna ko avaruddha karate haiM aura usake aparokSa jJAna ke bAdhaka haiN| " jIva zAzvata hai - gautama ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA - loka meM zAzvata kyA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saMkSepa zailI meM kahA- jIva aura ajIva ! ye donoM padArtha zAzvata haiM, kyoMki utpAda - vyaya aura dhrauvya isa tripadI ke AdhAra para jIvoM kI zAzvatatA siddha hai| pUrva avasthA kA tyAga evaM apara avasthA kI prApti kramazaH vyaya aura utpAda hai| pahale paryAya kA nAza evaM naye paryAya kI utpatti - isa parivartita sthiti meM bhI caitanyamaya asaMkhyAta pradezI jIvadravya kI sattA yathAvat banI rahatI hai| ThA meM jIva ko isIlie zAzvata kahA hai, kyoMki jIva pahale bhI thA, vartamAna meM bhI hai aura Age bhI rhegaa| vaha dhruva, nitya, zAzvata, akSaya, avyaya, sthira aura nitya hai| tInoM kAloM meM jIva rUpa meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| jIva kabhI ajIva nahIM hotA, yahI usakI zAzvatatA hai| jIva amUrta hai- amUrta arthAt jisa padArtha meM sparza-varNa-rasa-sparzAdi bhautika guNoM kA abhAva ho, use amUrta kahA jAtA hai / jIva meM bhI sparzAdi bhautika guNa nahIM hote| indriya aura mana ke dvArA agrAhya amUrta jIva jaba bhautika guNa 'karma' (jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra, antarAya) se baMdhA rahatA hai, taba jIva mUrttavat dikhAI detA hai / " vAstava meM karmAdhIna jIva bhI sAkSAt dikhAI nahIM detA, usakI pravRtti se hI AbhAsa hotA hai|

Page #61
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 jIva kartA hai- jIva meM karttRtva zakti vidyamAna hai| jaina darzana jIva ko sAMkhya kI bhA~ti kartA aura abhoktA ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki jIva kI kartRtvazakti dRzya hai| yadyapi kartRtva ke binA koI bhI dravya dravya nahIM ho sakatA, phira bhI jIva ko 'kartA' kahane ke do kAraNa mukhya rUpa se nimitta bane haiM- sarvaprathama jIva kI svataMtra sattA mAnakara dArzanikoM ne use akartA kahA hai unakI isa mAnyatA kA niSedha karane ke lie aura dUsarI apanI saMsArika avasthA meM jIva kartA hI hai| isa vidhAna kI puSTi paMcAdhyAyI se hotI hai| 56 nyAya- - vaizeSika, mImAMsA, vedAnta kI bhA~ti jaina darzana bhI AtmA ko kartA mAnatA hai| AtmA ko kartA kahane se tAtparya hai ki vaha pariNamanazIla hai|' jisa samaya hama jIva ko pariNAmI mAna lete haiM usI samaya vaha kartA bhI siddha ho jAtA hai| jIva ke sAtha kucha parivartana dekheM jAte haiM, jaise- vaha kabhI gAtA hai, kabhI rotA hai, kabhI baiThatA hai, kabhI sotA hai| yadi jIva yaha saba nahIM karatA hai to kauna karatA hai| hama jAnate haiM ki jaina darzana naya zailI kA pratipAdaka hai| naya zailI se usane AtmA ko kartA batalAte hue kahA hai ki vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se AtmA dravya-karma, no-karma evaM ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM kA kartA hai aura nizcayanaya kI apekSA se AtmA bhAva-karma kA kartA hai| pravacanasAra meM kahA gayA hai ki AtmA apane bhAva karmoM kA kartA hone ke kAraNa upacAra se dravya karma kA kartA kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra lokarUr3hi se kumbhakAra ghar3e kA kartA va bhoktA mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra rUr3hivaza AtmA karmoM kA kartA evaM bhoktA hai| " jIva svadehaparimANa hai- jaina darzana ke anusAra jIva apane-apane zarIra ke anusAra saMkoca tathA vistAra karatA hai / isalie svadehaparimANa kahA gayA hai| anya dArzanikoM ke anusAra jIva zarIra ke kisI eka bhAga meM hI hotA hai, lekina vyavahAra meM aisA dikhAI nahIM detA / isIlie cIMTI ke zarIra kA jIva choTA aura hAthI ke zarIra kA jIva vistAra avasthA meM dRzya hai / niSkarSataH jIva zarIra pramANa hai| vikAsa meM tAratamya hone ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna hote hue bhI caitanyamaya asaMkhya pradezAtmaka svarUpa kI dRSTi se eka hI haiN| jIva bhoktA hai- jIva hI karma karatA hai aura usakA bhoga bhI karatA hai| yaha satya hai ki kartA hI karmaphala kA bhoga karatA hai| jIva apanI acchI yA burI pravRtti ke dvArA kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko nirantara AkarSita karatA hai, unhIM AkarSita karmoM ko eka samaya bAda bhogatA hai| yaha jIva kI asAdhAraNa yogyatA hai - bhoga aura upabhoga 11

Page #62
jaina darzana meM jIva kA svarUpa : 57 jIva pratyeka zarIra meM bhinna hai-AcArya zaMkara kI mAnyatA hai ki AtmA eka hai| mAyA yA bhrama ke kAraNa vaha aneka rUpoM meM dikhAI detI hai| lekina prazna uThatA hai ki yadi AtmA eka hai to phira pratyeka vyakti kA anubhava alaga-alaga hotA hai| koI rotA hai to koI ha~satA hai| yadi AtmA eka hotI to eka ke rone para sabhI ko ronA cAhie thaa| kintu aisA nahIM hotA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai AtmA eka nahIM balki aneka hai| nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga, mImAMsA, jaina darzana Adi AtmA ke anekatva meM vizvAsa karate haiN| jaina mAnyatAnusAra AtmA aparimita tathA asIma hai lekina pratyeka zarIra meM bhinna-bhinna hai| pRthvIkAyika jIvoM se lekara siddhoM taka sabhI kI alaga-alaga AtmAe~ haiN| jaina darzana kI yaha prasiddha mAnyatA hai ki eka zarIra meM aneka AtmA raha sakatI haiM lekina eka AtmA eka se adhika zarIra meM nahIM raha sakatI hai| yadi eka AtmA kI sattA ko mAnate haiM to sukha, duHkha, bandhana, mokSa Adi kI vyavasthA hI samApta ho jaayegii| eka hI AtmA eka hI samaya meM sukhI aura duHkhI yA baddha aura mukta donoM nahIM ho sktii| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki AtmA eka nahIM aneka hai| jIva aura jJAna meM bhinnAbhinna sambandha hai- jIva aura jJAna bhinna tathA kathaMcit abhinna hai| jJAna jIva kA guNa hai| jIva aura jJAna kathaMcit bhinna isa dRSTi se haiM ki jIva guNI hai aura jJAna gunn| jIva lakSya hai aura jJAna lkssnn| jIva aura jJAna kA yaha vibheda vyavahAranaya kI apekSA se kiyA gayA hai| donoM abhinna isa dRSTi se haiM ki jJAna jIva kA svabhAva hai| nizcayanaya kI apekSA se jo jJAna hai vahI jIva hai aura jo jIva hai vahI jJAna hai| jIva aura jJAna ko sarvathA na to abhinna mAnA jA sakatA hai aura na hI sarvathA bhinna mAnA jA sakatA hai| yadi hama use sarvathA abhinna mAnate haiM to phira hameM jJAna aura sukha-duHkha Adi guNoM meM antara kara pAnA muzkila ho jAyegA aura yadi sarvathA bhinna mAnate haiM to jJAna AtmA kA nizcayAtmaka svabhAva hone se vahA~ jIva kA abhAva ho jAyegA aura jJAna Adi ke nirAzraya hone se jJAna kI sattA nahIM rhegii| isa prakAra jIva va jJAna kathaMcit abhinna tathA kathaMcit bhinna hai| jIva ke bheda mukhya rUpa se jIva ke do bheda haiM - 1. saMsArI, 2. siddhara 1. saMsArI - jo jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, ve sabhI jIva saMsArI kahalAte haiN| 'saMsaraNaM saMsAra:' ke AdhAra para jo caturgatika naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ina cAroM gatiyoM meM saMsaraNa karate haiM, saMsArI jIva haiN| ye jIva karmabaddha hone se punaH-punaH janma-maraNa kara aneka yoniyoM meM aneka bAra paidA hote rahate haiN| jaba taka jIva karmamukta na ho jAye taba taka yaha krama calatA rahatA hai|

Page #63
58 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 2.siddha - jIva kI vizuddhatama avasthA kA nAma hai-siddh| janma-maraNa kI paramparA se nivRtta ye jIva loka ke eka deza meM avasthita rahate haiN| aise jIva arUpI, saghana evaM jJAna-darzana meM satat upayukta hote hue vaise zAzvata sukhoM meM tallIna rahate haiM, jo saMsAra meM rahane vAlA kisI bhI jIva ko prApta nahIM hote| jJAna-darzana meM satat upayukta, saMsAra samudra se nistIrNa aura sarvazreSTha gati ko prApta siddha jIva hI hote haiN|14 saMsArI jIvoM ke bheda - saMsArI jIvoM ke mukhyarUpeNa do bheda kiye gaye haiM - 1. trasa, 2. sthaavr|15 sabhI saMsArI prANiyoM kA samAveza saMkSipta meM ina donoM prakAroM me samAhita hai| 1. trasa jIva - ve jIva jo apane hita kI pravRtti evaM ahita kI nivRtti ke lie eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para gamanAgamana karate haiM, trasa jIva kahalAte haiN| indriyAM pAMca haiN| unameM se do indriya jIvoM se lekara pAMca indriya jIvoM kA samAveza trasa kAyika jIvoM meM kiyA gayA hai| isa zreNI meM cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva samAhita haiN| 2. sthAvara - trasa jIvoM ke viparIta ye jIva caitanyagaNa se yukta hone para bhI avikasita cetanA zakti ke kAraNa hita kI pravRtti evaM ahita kI nivRtti ke lie gamanAgamana nahIM kara skte| jisameM svabhAvataH pravRtti hotI rahatI hai, ve jIva sthAvara kahalAte haiN| pRthvIkAyika, apkAyika, tejasakAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika Adi jIva isake antargata Ate haiN| apane-apane zarIra kI pahacAna se hI AgamoM meM inakA ullekha upalabdha hotA hai| sthAvara jIvoM ke do prakAra haiM - 1. sUkSma, 2. baadr| sUkSma sthAvara jIvoM kA bhaNDAra pUre loka meM khacAkhaca bharA hai, lekina A~khoM se dRzya nahIM hai| bAdara jIvoM kA samUha A~khoM se dekhA jAtA hai| ye jIva loka ke ekAMza meM vidyamAna haiN| upayoga evaM udayajanya avasthA jaina darzana meM jIva ke svarUpa ke rUpa meM prakhyAta hai| kaSAyajanya avasthA meM jIva audayika bhAva meM kAryakArI hotA hai| kSaya, upazama aura kSayopazama janya jIva kI avasthA kramazaH ujjvalatama, ujjvalatara evaM ujjvala hotI hai| sAMsArika avasthA meM jIva aura zarIra kA sambandha kSIranIravat, agnilohapiNDavat tAdAtmya hotA hai| jIva ke dasa pariNAmoM me varNa-gandhAdi paudagalika guNoM ko bhI ginAyA jAtA hai jaba jIva karmamukta bana vizuddha bana jAtA hai, taba amUrta kahalAtA hai, usakA punaH avataraNa isa saMsAra meM nahIM hotaa| jaina-darzana yadyapi jIva yA Atmatattva kI avadhAraNAoM ko apane DhaMga se prastuta karatA hai phira bhI kucha Alocaka isa taraha kI Apatti uThAte haiM ki inakA adhyAtmavAdI dRSTikoNa sImita aura doSapUrNa hai, kyoMki ye pudgala tathA anAtmavAdI

Page #64
jaina darzana meM jIva kA svarUpa +9 59 tattvoM meM bhI vizvAsa karate haiN| lekina isa sandarbha meM hameM yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki bhAratIya darzana ke itihAsa meM Atmatattva aura jar3atattva meM isa taraha kA virodha vaisA nahIM hai jaisA ki pAzcAtya dArzanika DekArTsa Adi ke vicAroM meM dekhane ko milatA hai| taittirIyopaniSad ko dekhane se isa bAta ko aura acchI taraha se samajhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki vahA~ vibhinna vArtAlApoM, jisake antargata Anandamaya koSa, vijJAnamaya koSa, manomaya koSa, prANamaya koSa aura annamaya koSa kI carcA kI gaI hai, ke AdhAra para yaha spaSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai ki jar3a aura Ananda (cetana) ye saba eka hI sattA vibhinna AyAma haiN| jaina darzana meM bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai, tabhI to jaina dArzanika jIva meM cetanA aura vistAra donoM kI sattA ko svIkAra karate haiN| sandarbha : 1. bhagavaI, vivecaka muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM,, 20.2.17. 'upayogo lakSaNam', tattvArthasUtra, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, 2.8 uttarajjhayaNANi, vivecaka sampA0 AcArya mahAprajJa, 28.11.441. 2. 3. 4. vahI, 28.11.451. 5. zarmA, candradhara, bhAratIya darzana : eka anuzIlana, pR0 41 6. kAlao Na kayAi NAsI, Na kayAi Na bhavati Na kayAi bhavissaI tti... bhuvi bhavati ya bhavissati ya dhuve Niie sAsase akkhae avva avi Nicce | ThANaM, vivecaka muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, 5.3.170 dravyasaMgraha, AcArya nemicandra, gAthA 5. yaH paNimati sa kartA, samayasAra, A0 TIkA, gAthA 86 7. 8. 9. pravacanasAra, tattvadIpikA TIkA, 29 10. samayasAra, AtmakhyAti TIkA, 84 11. bhagavaI, 1.3.118.72 12. saMsAriNI muktAzca / tattvArthasUtra, 2/10 13. Avazyakaniryukti, haribhadravRtti, 786. 14. uttarajjhayaNANi, vivecaka AcArya mahAprajJa, 36.66-67.607. 15. saMsAriNastrasasthAvarAH / tattvArthasUtra, 2 / 12 *

Page #65
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana DaoN. dvijendra kumAra jhA* vizva-pracalita dharmoM ke itihAsa meM vivecita inake rUpoM, rUpa-vidhAnoM tathA varNita viSayoM se yaha patA cala pAtA hai ki tatsambandhI Adhunika adhyayanoM meM 'dharmadarzana' (philaoNsaphI oNpha rilijana) sAmAnya rUpa se dhArmika anubhUti ke svarUpa, kArya, mUlya evaM satya kA dArzanika prastutIkaraNa hai| DI0 ema0 eDavarDa ke anusAra yaha dhArmika anubhUti ke krama meM utpanna cunautiyoM ke dArzanika pratyuttara kA upasthApana hai| moTe taura para brAiTamaina ne ise dharma kI bauddhika vyAkhyA kahA hai jisakA sambandha dhArmika vizvAsa tathA dhArmika pravRtti evaM vyavahAroM ke mUlyoM ke sAtha-sAtha anya anubhUtiyoM kI vyAkhyA se hai aura rAiTa ne ise aura vyApaka banAte hue dharma ko satyatA, vizvAsoM evaM vyavahAroM meM nihita carama artha kI vyAkhyA se jor3A hai| takanIkI dRSTi se yaha dharma evaM sattA ke bIca ke sambandha kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| isa prakAra dharma-darzana dhArmika mAnyatAoM kI satyatA aura prAmANikatA ke parIkSaNa kI vivecanA hai jisakA uddezya dhArmika aura maulika vizvAsoM ke bIca ekatva sthApita karate hue mAnava jIvana ko AcAra evaM dizA pradAna karanA hai| cU~ki jaina dharma-darzana ina mAnyatAoM kI saMpuSTi karane meM sarvathA samartha hai, isalie ise jIvaMta dharma ke rUpa meM utkRSTa dharma-darzana kI pratiSThA saiddhAMtika evaM vyAvahArika dRSTi se prApta hai| harabarTa DablyU0 scaiDara ne 'libarala rilijana' arthAt udAravAdI dharma kI vivecanA kI hai| isa krama meM unhoMne kucha bAtoM kI ora dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA hai jisase udAravAdI dharma ke katipaya mahattvapUrNa avadhAraNAoM kA patA calatA hai| unakA mAnanA hai ki jinameM anAsakta zubha-cintA (DisainTaresTeDa velavizesa), vyAvahArika dharma jinakA paryApta saiddhAMtika AdhAra ho (praikTikala rilijana vida eDikveTa thyAreTikala besisa), naitika parivartana lAne kI sAdhakatA, kriyAzIlatA, dharmaniSThA, gaNataMtravAda ko unnata banAne kI praguNatA tathA lakSyoM kI khoja kI kSamatA maujUda ho ve udAravAdI dharma kI koTi meM rakhe jA sakate haiN| yaha atyukti nahIM hogI yadi isa artha meM jaina-dharma ko udAravAdI dharma tathA jaina dharma-darzana ko udAravAdI dharma-darzana kahA jaae| jaina dharma-darzana kA pragAmI vivecana yaha siddha karane meM samartha hai ki vaha apane pratyakSa evaM parokSa vicAra meM udAravAdI dharma kahalAne kA prakarSa rakhatA hai| * grAo+ po0- bhaTahA~, bhAyA-sugaulI, jilA-pUrvI campAraNa-845456 (bihAra)

Page #66
udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : 61 jaina dharma vizva ke prAcInatama dharmoM meM se eka hai| isakI apanI svataMtra aura maulika dArzanika paramparA hai| ise eka vizeSa yA saMkIrNa mata athavA sampradAya ke rUpa meM na to dekhA gayA hai aura na dekhA jA sakatA hai| isameM rUr3hivAditA kA bhI sarvathA abhAva hai aura isakI mAnyatA puruSArthamUlaka dharma ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hai| vaicArika tAjagI aura nirmalatA ke gaurava se pUrNa yaha eka pragatizIla dharma ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hai| isakI ciMtana-paddhati jahA~ eka ora krAntipUrNa, sahiSNu tathA vaijJAnika hai, vahIM dUsarI ora isakI vicAradhArA saMtapta mAnavatA ko zAMtipatha para lAne meM samartha hai| isakA ekamAtra pramANa isake dvArA apanAe gae siddhAMta evaM vyavahAra ke bIca sAmaMjasya kI sthApanA hai| 'ratnatraya' kA vizleSaNa, vyApakatA, anujJApakatA evaM siddhi isake mUla AdhAra haiN| darzana ke rUpa meM isakI vyApakatA tathA AcaraNa ke rUpa meM parizuddhatA jagat prasiddha hai| dharma athavA dhAraNa karane kI kalA kI utkRSTatA isakA Adarza hai| sAtha hI vicAra evaM AcaraNa donoM meM isakI udAratA abhISTa evaM svayaMsiddha hai| isake dArzanika vicAra jitane tathyAtmaka haiM, dharmAcaraNa bhI utane hI kaThora, kintu yathArtha haiN| isakI dArzanika, AcAramImAMsIya evaM dhArmika dRSTi udAravAdI hai aura kisI bhI dharma-darzana ke siddhAMta evaM vyavahAra meM yadi ekarUpatA ho, sAmaMjasya ho aura dharma-darzana dhArmika kAryoM ko pragatizIla vicAroM ke anurUpa calane kA saMdeza detA ho, ananya 'kanasarna phaoNra adarsa' ke bhAva ko bar3hAvA detA ho to vaise dharma-darzana ke nIMva ko Thosa udAravAdI dRSTikoNa para AdhArita mAna lene meM kahIM bhI koI bAdhA na to vicAra ke kSetra meM aura na hI vyavahAra ke kSetra meM dekhI jA sakatI hai| prastuta zodha Alekha kA uddezya jainoM ke dArzanika vicAroM, yathA- jJAnamImAMsA, tattvamImAMsA, AcAramImAMsA evaM dharma-darzana ke saiddhAMtika evaM vyAvahArika pakSoM kI vivecanA kara yaha sthApita karanA hai ki jaina dharma-darzana udAravAdI dRSTi ko sarvatra bar3hAvA detA hai| udAravAdI jJAnamImAMsA - jainoM kI jJAnamImAMsA jahA~ atyanta vistRta hai vahIM isameM jJAna kI prakriyA ke vibhinna rUpoM kA sUkSma vizleSaNa bhI dekhane ko milatA hai| anya bhAratIya darzanoM kI jJAnamImAMsA kI taraha hI isakI jJAnamImAMsA bhI apane kramika vikAsa aura aMtima nirdhAraNa ko rUpAyita karatI hai| isa krama meM jaina dArzanika yaha mAnate haiM ki AtmA kA sAratattva cetanA hai jisakA mUla svarUpa sarvajJatA hai, jise dUrastha evaM samIpastha tathA bhUta evaM bhaviSya pratyeka vastuoM kA jJAna hotA hai, kintu karma ke prabhAva se, karma ke dvArA AkrAMta hone se isakA jJAna AkuMcita evaM sImita ho jAtA hai| ata:

Page #67
62 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 yaha mana aura indriyoM kI sahAyatA se sImita jJAna ko hI prApta kara pAtA hai| ataH AtmA se pUrNataH bhinna mana aura indriyoM kI sattA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai|' jaina dArzanika isa vicAra ke samarthana hetu bhautika evaM mAnasika indriyoM aura mana ke bIca bheda karate haiM tathA AtmA kA mAnasika indriyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya mAna lete haiN| ise ve tAdAtmya aura vibheda (AiDenTiTI enDa Dipharensa) athavA vibheda meM tAdAtmya (AiDenTiTI ina Dipharensa) ke nAma se pukArate haiN| cU~ki AtmA jJAnasvarUpa hai, ataH mana aura indriyoM kA mahattva jJAna ke krama meM mahattvapUrNa nahIM raha jAtA hai| lekina sAMsArika avasthA meM hama inake mAdhyama se vastuoM kA jJAna prApta karate haiM ataH inakA yaha mAdhyama anivArya hai / isa prakAra sabhI jJAna AtmA se tAdAtmya rakhate haiM, phira bhI donoM vibheda yogya huA karate haiN| isakA artha yaha hai ki donoM ke bIca kA sambandha tAdAtmya aura vibheda donoM kA hai| hemacandra ne isa sthiti kA vivecana vistArapUrvaka kiyA hai| jJAnendriyA~ karma se utpanna hotI haiM tathA AtmA kI saMsUcaka haiN| ye pratyakSa kI mAdhyama athavA mAtra avasara huA karatI haiM, jabaki apane Apa meM ve kucha bhI pratyakSa nahIM kara pAtI haiN| kevala AtmA hI pratyakSakartA ho sakatA haiN| bhautika indriyAM, bhautika zarIra ke sAtha vibheda meM tAdAtmya ke sambandha se dekhI jAtI haiN| jabaki mAnasika indriyoM kA bhI vahI sambandha AtmA ke sAtha dekhA jAtA hai| jJAna ke pahale vastu AtmA ke parade meM rahatI hai jo karma kA phala hai| mana indriya hai, ataH sabhI vyAvahArika jJAna mana aura jJAnendriyoM ke mAdhyama se hote haiN| vastuta: jJAna AtmA kA vyApAra hai jo vaha mana aura indriyoM ke mAdhyama se karatA hai / jisa prakAra bolane kI zakti, usake prAyogya pudgaloM kA grahaNa evaM pariNamana tathA bolane kA prayatna Adi AtmA ke binA nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra AtmA bhI ina saba ke binA kucha nahIM kara sakatI / vAcika, zArIrika va mAnasika pravRtti Adi sabhI sazarIrI AtmA ke guNa haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM jisa prakAra bAhya padArthoM ke avalokana meM indriyoM kI apekSA rahatI hai usI prakAra padArtha ke viSaya meM vizeSa vimarza yA vAcya vAcaka sambandha ke jJAna ke lie mana kI apekSA hotI hai| isa prakAra mana aura AtmA va mana aura indriyoM ke bIca hI nahIM, balki eka-dUsare indriya ke bIca vibheda aura tAdAtmya ke sambandha dekhe jAte haiM, kyoMki ye sabhI eka hI vastu ko udghATita karatI haiN|" jahA~ taka yathArtha jJAna ke vargIkaraNa kA prazna hai jaina dArzanika eka mata nahIM haiN| umAsvAti ke anusAra isake pA~ca prakAra haiM- mati, zruta, avadhi, mana: paryAya tathA kevljnyaan| prathama kA sambandha sAmAnya pratyakSAnubhUti evaM anumAna se hai| prathama evaM dvitIya bhramazIla hai, jabaki zeSa anya tIna abhramazIla yA vizvasanIya hai / umAsvAti ke bAda ke vargIkaraNa meM sAkSAta evaM asAkSAta jJAna ke bIca bheda kiyA gayA hai|

Page #68
udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : 63 sAkSAta jJAna pUrva varNita paMcajJAna meM se aMtima tIna ko kahA gayA hai| vastutaH ye tIna hI sAkSAta jJAna ke pradAyaka haiN| pratyakSa indriya vastutaH sAkSAta nahIM hote, balki mana aura indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jJAna prApta karate haiN| isalie inheM vyAvahArika pratyakSa kI saMjJA dI jAtI hai| pratyeka jaina granthoM meM inakA vivecana jJAnamImAMsA ke krama meM dekhA jAtA hai, jahA~ jaina dArzanika anumAna kI prAmANikatA siddha karate haiN| parAmarza sambandhI mata jaina jJAnamImAMsA kA mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| isa krama meM ve, saptabhaMgI naya Adi kA vivecana karate haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki eka parAmarza se vastu ke eka hI dharma kA bodha hotA hai| sabhI darzana apanI-apanI dRSTi se satya haiN| saptabhaMgI, jise sAta prakAra ke parAmarza se vibhUSita kiyA jAtA hai, kI vivecanA vastuvAdI tathA vyavahAravAdI pAzcAtya darzanoM ke samIpa lAkara inheM pAzcAtya vicAroM ke pUrvagAmI darzana ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karatA hai| jaina jJAnamImAMsA sApekSavAdI hai jise logoM ne vastuvAdI sApekSavAda kahA hai| isa dRSTi se jaina mata pAzcAtya dArzanika proTAgorasa, barkale, vhAiTaheDa tathA guDina ke vicAroM kA pUrvagAmI dikhatA hai| syAdavAdI hone ke kAraNa jaina jJAnamImAMsA para saMzayavAda kA bhI Aropa lagatA rahA hai| yathArtha meM jaina-darzana saMzayavAdI nahIM hai| 'syAt' zabda ke prayoga se kisI vAkya meM usakI asatyatA yA saMdigdhatA kA bodha nahIM karAyA jAtA, balki usakI sApekSatA kA saMketa kiyA jAtA hai| apekSAdRSTi hI syAt kA mUla hai| paristhiti tathA vicAra-prasaMga ke anusAra parAmarza avazya hI satya hotA hai-ise dArzanika spaSTa rUpa se svIkAra karate haiN| ata: syAdvAda ko saMzayavAda samajhanA anucita hai| jJAnamImAMsA ke vibhinna pakSoM ke saMkSipta vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jJAna ke svarUpa evaM prakAra ko lekara jaina darzana kA dRSTikoNa udAravAdI hai| jaina vicAraka anya sabhI vicAroM ko bhI unakI apanI-apanI dRSTi se satya mAnate haiN| yadi vizva darzana meM vicAra kie gae vibhinna dRSTiyoM ko athavA vibhinna dRSTiyoM se vicAra kie gae dArzanika vidhAoM ko samajhane kA prayAsa kiyA jAe to lagatA hai ki dRSTi-bheda ekAntatA hI matabheda kA kAraNa hai| dRSTi vizeSa ke krama meM sabhI apane-apane vicAroM ko rakhate haiM aura unakI apanI dRSTi meM unakA mata yuktisaMgata hI hotA hai| kisI bhI vastu ke sambandha meM hamArA jo nirNaya hotA hai, vaha sabhI dRSTiyoM se satya nahIM hotaa| usakI satyatA vizeSa paristhiti evaM vizeSa dRSTi se hI mAnI jA sakatI hai| logoM ke bIca matabheda rahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha apane vicAroM ko hI nitAnta satya mAnane lagate haiM tathA dUsaroM ke vicAroM kI upekSA karate haiN| vibhinna darzanoM meM jo matabheda pAye jAte haiM unakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki pratyeka darzana apane dRSTikoNa ko ThIka samajhatA hai aura dUsare ke dRSTikoNa ko mithyA batAkara upekSA karatA hai| yadi pratyeka dArzanika

Page #69
64 :: zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 yaha socatA ki usakA mata bhI kisI dRSTi-bheda para nirbhara hai to dArzanika vicAra meM matabheda hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI / syAdvAda isI dArzanika matabheda ko dUra karatA hai| yaha apane aMtargata sabhI saMbhAvita satyoM ko saMgrahIta karatA hai| jaina cintaka jJAna kI saMbhAvanA kI satyatA meM vizvAsa karate haiM tathA jJAna kI bhA~ti niSpakSa aura svaccha hRdaya se satyAnusaMdhAna para jora dete hue kahate haiM ki isa AdhAra para kisI bhI jJAna kI siddhi ho sakatI hai| yahA~ aMdhavizvAsa ke lie koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| prasiddha jaina dArzanika haribhadra ne ise paripuSTa karate hue hI kahA hai pakSapAto na me vIre na dveSaH kapilAdiSu / yuktimadvacanaM yasya tasya kAryaH parigrahaH / / 7 isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki inheM bhinna-bhinna vicAroM meM prakaTa kie gae satya vacana hI grAhya haiN| haribhadra kI yaha ukti jaina jJAnamImAMsA ko vyApaka, tarkasammata, sunamya aura vibhinna darzanagrAhI banA detI hai| udAravAdI tattvamImAMsA jaina tattvamImAMsA aura jJAnamImAMsA ke bIca gahana sambandha hai| jJAna- prakriyA ke vizleSaNa ko astitva kI abhivRti se pUrNata: alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaisA ki samakAlIna pAzcAtya vicAraka Ara0 epha0 oniyala' kA vicAra hai| jaina dArzanika isa sambandha kA nirvAha zatAbdiyoM pahale se hI karate A rahe haiM aura aisA kara unhoMne apanI jJAnamImAMsA kI taraha hI apanI tattvamImAMsA ko bhI udAravAdI banA rakhA hai| jaina tattvamImAMsA mukhya rUpa se dravya kI tattvamImAMsA hai, jahA~ ve mAnate haiM ki sabhI vastue~ dravyasvarUpa haiM / yahA~ taka kI gati, sthiti, dik tathA kAla bhI dravya hI haiN| dharma kisI dharmI kA hotA hai| jisakA dharma hotA hai vaha dharmI hai aura dharmI meM jo lakSaNa pAyA jAtA hai vaha dharma hai| dharmI ko dravya ke nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai| jaina vicArakoM ne pratyeka vastu meM do prakAra ke dharma ko svIkAra kiyA hai| kucha dharma aise hote haiM jo usa vastu ke rUpa, sthiti Adi ke paricAyaka hote haiM aura kucha aise hote haiM jo anya vastuoM ke sAtha usake pArthakya ko sUcita karate haiN| prathama prakAra ke dharma bhAvAtmaka haiM jise jaina dArzanika sva-paryAya kahate haiM aura dUsare prakAra ke dharma abhAvAtmaka haiM jinheM para-paryAya kahate haiN| kAla ke anusAra vastu ke dharmoM meM parivartana hotA rahatA hai aura usameM nae-nae dharmoM kI utpati hotI rahatI hai| lekina vastu ke ananta dharmoM kA pUrNa jJAna mAtra kevalI yA sarvajJa puruSa hI prApta kara sakate haiN| jo dravya meM sadA vartamAna rahate hai ve svarUpa dharma kahalAte haiM tathA jo Ate-jAte rahate hai ve AgaMtuka dharma kahalAte haiN|

Page #70
udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : 65 jaina tattvamImAMsA saMsAra ko eka dRSTi se nitya tathA dUsarI dRSTi se anitya svIkAratI hai| eka dRSTi se saMsAra kI nityatA ThIka hai, kintu dUsarI dRSTi se isakA parivartana bhI ThIka hai| syAdvAda kI mAnyatA ke kAraNa yahA~ virodha kI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jAtI hai| dravya sat hai tathA utpatti, sthiti aura vyaya isake tIna lakSaNa haiN| jaina vicArakoM ko bauddha kA kSaNikavAda svIkArya nahIM hai| ve bauddha-darzana ke kSaNikavAda aura advaitavedAMta ke nityavAda ko ekAMgI va ekAMtavAdI samajhate haiN| kyoMki advaitavAdI parivartana ko mAyA samajhate haiM aura kevala brahma ko hI satya evaM nitya mAnate haiN| jaina dArzanika samasta dravyoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karate haiM- astikAya tathA anstikaay| astikAya ke bhI do prakAra haiM- jIva aura ajiiv| jIva AtmA kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| jIva bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-mukta aura bddh| cetana dravya ko hI jaina dArzanika AtmA yA jIva kahate haiN| mAtrA-bheda ke anusAra jIvoM meM eka tAratamyatA hai jisameM siddha AtmAoM kA sthAna sabase U~cA hai| siddha ve haiM jo karmoM para vijaya pA lete haiM aura pUrNajJAnI ho jAte haiN| sabase nimna sthAna meM aise ekendriya jIva haiM jo kSiti, jala, agni, vAyu yA vanaspati meM vAsa karate haiN| jIva hI jJAna prApta karatA hai| vahI karma bhI karatA hai| sukha-duHkha bhI vahI bhogatA hai| vaha nitya hai, kintu usakI avasthAe~ badalatI rahatI haiN| vaha sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta rahatA hai| vaha sarvavyApI nahIM, balki usakI vyApakatA zarIra taka hI sImita hai| yahA~ pAzcAtya dArzanika DekATeM ke vicAroM se jaina dArzanikoM ke vicAra meM aMtara ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| jar3a dravya aura AtmA ke vistAra meM nihita bheda ko spaSTa karate hue jaina dArzanika batalAte haiM ki jisa sthAna meM jaba taka koI jar3adravya hai, taba taka vahA~ dUsarA koI jar3a-dravya praveza nahIM kara sktaa| kintu jisa sthAna meM eka AtmA hai, vahA~ dUsarI AtmA kA sanniveza ho sakatA hai| AtmA Aloka kI taraha kisI sthAna meM caitanya rUpa meM vyApta rahatI hai| AtmA ke guNoM ko dekhakara hI hama AtmA kI pratyAkSAnubhUti karate haiN| sukha, duHkha, smRti, saMkalpa, saMdeha, jJAna Adi dharmoM ke anubhava hone se hI AtmA kA pratyakSa anubhava ho jAtA hai| jIvoM kA nivAsa sthAna yaha jagata hai jo jar3a dravyoM se banA huA hai| jaina darzana meM jar3a-tattva ko pudgala kahA gayA hai| pudgala kA artha hai- jisakA saMyoga aura vibhAga ho ske| pudala ke sabase choTe bhAga ko jisakA aura vibhAga nahIM ho sakatA hai- 'aNu' kahate haiN| do yA do se adhika aNuoM ke saMyoga se 'saMghAta' yA 'skaMdha' banatA hai| zarIra aura anya jar3adravya aNuoM ke saMyoga se hI bane saMghAta haiN| mana, vacana tathA prANa jar3a-tattvoM se hI nirmita haiN| jaina sparza, rasa, gaMdha tathA varNa ke rUpa meM pudgala ke cAra guNoM ko svIkAra karate haiN| guNa aNuoM tathA saMghAtoM meM bhI pAe jAte haiN|

Page #71
66 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 AkAza ke kAraNa hI vistAra saMbhava hotA hai| AkAza dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| isakA astitva anumAna ke dvArA siddha hotA hai| dravyoM kA kAyika vistAra sthAna ke kAraNa hI ho sakatA hai| AkAza ke binA astikAya dravyoM kA vistAra sarvathA asaMbhava hai| dravya AkAza ko vyApta karatA hai aura AkAza dravya ke dvArA vyApta hotA hai| jaina dArzanikoM ne AkAza ke bheda ke rUpa meM lokAkAza aura alokAkAza ko svIkAra kiyA hai| jo jIvoM tathA anya dravyoM kA AvAsa-sthAna hai vaha lokAkAza hai tathA jo lokAkAza ke pare hai vaha alokAkAza hai| kAla kI mahattA ko spaSTa karate hue umAsvAti ne kahA hai ki dravyoM kI vartanA, pariNAma, kriyA, navInatva yA prAcInatva kAla ke kAraNa hI saMbhava hotA hai|11 kAla na ho to vartanA, pariNAma, kriyA, navInatA, prAcInatA Adi kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| inakA astitva hI yaha siddha karatA hai ki kAla hai| yaha astikAya dravya nahIM hai| yaha eka akhaMDa dravya hai| pAramArthika kAla tathA vyAvahArika kAla ke rUpa meM kAla ke do bheda haiN| vartanA pAramArthika kAla ke kAraNa hotI hai| anyAnya parivartana vyAvahArika kAla ke kAraNa hote haiN| kSaNa, muhUrta, prahara Adi meM vyAvahArika kAla yA samaya hI vibhAjita hotA hai| samaya kA prArambha aura anta hotA hai, kintu pAramArthika kAla nitya tathA nirAkAra hai| kucha jaina dArzanika kAla ko bhinna yA svataMtra dravya nahIM mAnate haiM, balki anya dravyoM kA hI eka paryAya mAnate haiN|22 jaina darzana ke anusAra dharma aura adharma kramaza: gati aura sthiti ke kAraNa haiN| dharma aura adharma kA astitva anumAna se siddha hotA hai| machalI hI apanI gati ko prAraMbha karatI hai kintu jala hI vaha sahAyaka dravya hai jisake kAraNa gati saMbhava ho pAtI hai| jaina mAnyatAnusAra yahI dharma hai| dharma aura adharma gati evaM sthiti ke nirAkAra tathA udAsIna kAraNa haiN| ye svayaM kriyAzIla nahIM haiN| AkAza, kAla, dharma aura adharma ko eka vizeSa artha meM kAraNa svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| ye sAdhanoM ke hI andara A sakate haiM kintu sAdhAraNa sAdhanoM se kucha bhinna hai| sAdhAraNa sAdhanoM kI taraha ye pratyakSa DhaMga se sahAyaka nahIM hote haiM aura na ye unakI taraha kriyAzIla hI rahate haiN| udAravAdI AcAramImAMsA jaina darzana kA pradhAna uddezya hai baMdhana se mukti| jaina dArzanikoM ke anusAra jIva ko hI baMdhana ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| jIva cetana dravya hai| yaha svabhAvataH pUrNa hai, ananta hai| zarIra dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa hI isake sAmane aneka bAdhAe~ upasthita ho jAtI haiN| zarIra pudgala se banatA hai| vizeSa prakAra ke zarIra ke lie vizeSa prakAra ke pudgala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura usakA vizeSa prakAra se rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| jIva

Page #72
udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : 67 kI aMtarnihita pravRtiyoM ke dvArA hI mAnoM zarIra kA nirmANa hotA hai arthAt jIva apane karmoM yA saMskAroM ke vazIbhUta ho kara hI zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai / vAsanAe~ pugala ko jIva kI ora AkRSTa karatI haiN| jIva zarIra kA nimitta kAraNa hai aura pudgala upAdAna kAraNa zarIra se mana, indriya tathA prANa kA bhI bodha hotA hai jisake kAraNa jIva ke svAbhAvika guNa abhibhUta hote haiN| isa prakAra zArIrika vizeSatAe~ karmajanita hotI hai| karma-pula evaM usake Azraya se do prakAra ke baMdhana utpanna hote haiM- jinheM bhAvabandha evaM dravyabandha kahate haiN| jaba pudgala kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai taba jIva bandhana meM A jAtA hai| ataH pudgala vinAza hI mokSa hai| meM pula kA Azrava jIva kI aMtarnihita kaSAyoM ke kAraNa hotA hai aura kaSAyoM kA kAraNa ajJAna hai| jJAna hI ajJAna ko dUra karatA hai| ajJAna ko dUra karane hetu triratna darzana kI prastuti kI gayI hai| tattvArthasUtra meM umAsvAti ne kahA haisamyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH / 14 arthAt yathArtha jJAna ke prati zraddhA hI samyagdarzana hai tathA karmoM ke nAza aura tattvoM ke savizeSa jJAna se samyagjJAna kI prApti hotI hai to samyagjJAna se prApta samyak cAritra kA artha ahita kAryoM kA varjana aura hita kAryoM kA AcaraNa hai| yahA~ umAsvAti kevalajJAna ke lie karmoM ke pUrNa vinAza kI pratiSThA karate haiN| isa krama meM jaina ciMtaka naye karmoM ko rokane ke lie tathA purAne karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie paMcamahAvrata, yathA- ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kI carcA karate haiN| isa saMdarbha meM yaha vicAraNIya hai ki jaina ke sAtha-sAtha anya dharmoM meM bhI paMcamahAvrata ko svIkRti milI hai yA nahIM? kisI na kisI rUpa meM svIkRti to milI hai, kintu jaina dArzanika ise saMkalpa ke sAtha mana, vacana evaM karma tInoM se inakI pratisthApanA jIvana meM karane para jitanA bala dete haiM syAt anya dharmoM meM utanA bala nahIM diyA gayA hai| darzana, jJAna, aura cAritra kI pUrNatA hone para jIva mukti kI ora agrasara hotA hai| cU~ki mokSa meM pudgala janita bAdhAoM se mukta hokara jIva apane yathArtha svarUpa ko punaH pahacAna letA hai jisase anaMta catuSTaya arthAt ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta vIrya, aura anaMta sukha (Ananda) kI prApti ho jAtI hai, isalie mokSa prApta jIva vastutaH prAptasya prApti kI avasthA ko prApta karatA hai, kisI naI avasthA ko prApta nahIM karatA hai| hA~ ! itanA avazya hai ki janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukti mila jAtI hai| uparyukta vivecana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina AcAramImAMsA meM do bAteM bar3e hI mahattva kI haiM- pahalA 'samyak' zabda kA prayoga aura dUsare 'anaMta catuSTaya' / ina donoM se aisA lagatA hai ki jaina AcAramImAMsA jahA~ eka ora sarvajana sulabha hai, vahIM isameM vivecita abhibodha mokSa ko sAmAnya mAnavIya dharAtala para lAkara pratyeka

Page #73
68 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 vyakti ko yaha cayanita karane kI svataMtratA detA hai ki vaha apane meM nihita jIva ke svabhAvata: ananta svarUpa ko apane prayAsoM dvArA apane jIvana kAla meM hI prApta kara le athavA nhiiN| yaha nizcita rUpa se usI taraha kI avadhAraNA hai jahA~ dharatI para svarga ko utAra dene kI parikalpanA nihita hai| satprayAsoM ko sarvajana sulabha rUpa meM utArane kI AcAramImAMsA, merI samajha meM jaina dharma-darzana se anyatra zAyada hI sulabha ho| udAravAdI dharma-mImAMsA jaina paramparA meM 'dharma' va 'adharma' zabda kA prayoga eka vizeSa artha meM kiyA gayA hai| ye donoM zabda kramaza: 'gati' aura 'sthiti ke bodhaka haiN| dharma-mImAMsA kA dharma zabda 'rilIjana' zabda ke artha arthAt 'rilIjeyara' yA bAMdhane yA dhAraNa karane ke artha meM sampanna hai| jaina dharma anIzvaravAdI dharma hai| yahA~ Izvara ke sRSTikartRtva ko mAnyatA prApta nahIM hai| Izvara ke astitva kA virodha karate hue yahA~ yaha mAnA gayA hai ki Izvara ke astitva kI siddhi na to pratyakSa se aura na hI anumAna se ho sakatI hai| Izvara ke lie jo guNa kalpita haiM ve yuktipUrNa nahIM haiN| jaina dharma-darzana Izvara kI nahIM, pratyut tIrthaMkaroM ko hI Izvara ke rUpa meM abhihita karatA hai| isake anusAra ye hI mArga-pradarzana tathA aMta:preraNA pradAna karate haiM tathA dharmaparAyaNa jainoM ke lie upAsanA yogya haiN| isa sambandha meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Izvara ko nahIM, balki IzvarIya bhAva ko yahA~ dhArmika bhAvanA kI pracuratA ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jaina matAvalambiyoM kI isa dhArmika bhAvanA meM svAvalaMbana, AtmaniSThA tathA sarvaniSThA ke kAraNa udAravAdI bhAva kA AnA sarvathA svAbhAvika hI hai| Izvara ke prati avizvAsa rahane para bhI jainoM meM na to dharmotsAha kI kamI hai aura na dhArmika kriyAoM meM zithilatA hI hai| tIrthaMkaroM ke sadaNoM kA niraMtara dhyAna karate rahane se ve isa bAta kA smaraNa karate rahate haiM ki ve bhI unakI taraha siddha aura mukta ho sakate haiN| tIrthaMkara caritra kA barAbara ciMtana karate rahane se ve apane Apa ko bhI pavitra karate haiM aura mokSa-prApti ke lie apane ko sudRr3ha banAte haiN| jainoM ke lie pUjA-vaMdanA kA uddezya karuNA prApti nahIM hai, unheM to karmavAda jaisI alaMdhya vyavasthA meM vizvAsa hai jisameM dUsare ke lie karuNA kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| pUrvajanma ke karmoM kA nAza, vicAra, vacana aura karmoM kI samunnati tathA kalyANa kI prApti apane hI karmoM ke dvArA ho sakatI hai| tIrthaMkara to mArga-pradarzana ke lie kevala Adarza kA kAma karate haiN| jaina dharma kevala una puruSoM ke lie hai jo vIra aura dRr3hacitta haiN| isakA mUla-maMtra mAnoM svAvalambana hai, ataH jaina dharma meM mukta AtmA ko 'jina' aura 'vIra' kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ jaina dharma-mImAMsA anIzvaravAdI astitvavAda meM svIkRta tathya 'manuSya svayaM apane bhAgya kA vidhAyaka hotA hai' kI pUrvagAmI pratIta hotI hai|

Page #74
udAravAdI jaina dharma-darzana : eka vivecana : 69 jahA~ taka dArzanika dRSTi kA prazna hai, jaina mata vastuvAdI tathA bahusattAvAdI hai| apane dravya vicAra ke vivecana meM ye sabhI dravyoM kI satyatA meM vizvAsa karatA hai| jIva-ajIva isake udAharaNa haiN| ahiMsA kA jaina dharma-darzana meM sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, jo mana, vacana aura karma se jaina samarthakoM ke ahiMsaka hone kA pramANa detA hai| jahA~ taka anya matoM evaM anya dharmoM kI bAta hai, yaha sabake prati samAdara kA bhAva prakaTa karatA hai| vastu kI ananta dharmAtmakatA tathA koI bhI vicAra nirapekSa satya kA pratipAdana nahIM karatA aura eka hI vastu ke sambandha meM dRSTi, avasthA, prasaMga Adi bhedoM ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna vicAra kI satyatA kI mAnyatA (syAdvAda) yaha siddha karato hai ki pratyeka vicAra evaM vyavahAra apane-apane dRSTikoNa se satya hai| jaina dharma-darzana ke ye pakSa inake saiddhAntika evaM vyAvahArika pahaluoM ko atimahattvapUrNa, sarvasamAvezI tathA udAratA ke dharAtala para avasthita kara dete haiN| dharma tathA darzana ke kSetra meM inakI lokapriyatA tathA tarkasaMgatatA prasiddha hai| inake dvArA pratipAdita sadguNa, paropakAritA, parArtha tathA zubhacintA kI avadhAraNAe~ bhAvAtmaka svIkaraNa yogya haiN| vartamAna jIvana meM jaina siddhAntoM ko sahaja prAkRtika rUpa meM apanAne ke prati udAsInatA dekhI jAtI hai| isakA ekamAtra kAraNa manuSya ke aMdara aniyaMtrita pAzavika pravRtiyA~ aura unakI bar3hatI icchAzakti hai jisakI chAyA meM niraMtara bar3hate vivekIkaraNa ke bhAva kA viccheda ho rahA hai| samAja evaM saMskRti meM girAvaTa evaM adhomukhI sabhyatA kA bhI mUla kAraNa yahI hai| bheda-abheda mana kI upaja hai jisakI abhivyakti vyavahAra ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| AsthA kI bhinnatA, svArthaparakatA, dharma ke kSetra meM palane vAle merA dharma, merI sAdhanA kI janmasthalI bhI yahI hai| hiMsA, asahiSNutA, haThadharmitA kI bar3hata dharma ko kRtrima banA dete haiN| isa prakAra vicAra, bhAva evaM vyavahAra meM lipaTe saMgharSa ke samAdhAna kA ekamAtra upAya udAravAdI sAkSI-dRSTi yA taMtra ke rUpa meM mUlyoM kI pahacAna tathA abhiyogyatA aura sabase pare dAtA evaM prApaka kI naitika garimA kI punaHsthApanA meM nihita hai| jaina dharma-darzana ina sArI kasauTiyoM para kharA utaratA hai| vartamAna meM vyApta samasyA ke samAdhAna hetu jainAcAryoM ne sAmAjika vibheda ke lie samatva-bhAva kI sAdhanA, vaicArika matabheda ke paryavasAna ke lie anekAnta-dRSTi aura vicAra, saMkalpa tathA AcAra meM ahiMsA-taMtra ko apanAyA hai| ata: jaina dharmadarzana dvArA apanAye gae sahaja sulabha kalA-taMtra jahA~ vicAra kI anugrAhitA, udAravAditA tathA AdarapUrNa virodha kI dRSTi para jora dete haiM, vahIM ise pUrNatA ke vijJAnI dharma tathA pUrNatA ke lakSya kI siddhi ke pravAhI dharma-darzana ke rUpa meM avasthita karate pratIta hote haiN|

Page #75
70 saMdarbha 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 The Philosophy of Religion, Progressive Publishers, Calcutta, Indian edition, 1963, 12 P. History of American Philosophy, IInd edition, Columbia University Press, 1963, p. 53 pramANamImAMsA, hemacandra, pR0 10 nyAyAvatArasUtravArtika vRti, zAMtisUri, pR0 77 pramANamImAMsA, hemacandra, pR0 17 jaina tarkabhASA, yazovijaya, pR0-8 lokatattvanirNaya - zloka - 38, uddhRta, SaDdarzana - samuccaya- bhAratIya jJAnapITha saMskaraNa, pR0 - 159 Theory of Knowledge, Introduction, Prentice Hall, London, 1960. p. xiii 9. syAdvAdamaMjarI, zloka 26 10. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, guNaratna kI TIkA, 49 11. vartanA pariNAmaH kriyA paratvAparatve ca kAlasya / tattvArthasUtra, 5 / 22 12. SaDdarzanasamuccaya, pR0 162 13. vahI, pR0 172 14. tattvArthasUtra, 1 / 1

Page #76
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 bhArata kI sAMskRtika yAtrA meM zramaNa saMskRti kA avadAna DaoN0 vinoda kamAra tivArI* / saMskRta ke 'dhR' dhAtu se niSpanna 'dharma' zabda apane vyApaka svarUpa meM do vyutpattiyoM ko janma dete hue apane kSetra vistAra ko nimnalikhita rUpoM meM saMketita karatA hai| 1.jise dhAraNa kiyA jAya vaha dharma hai (dhriyate yaH sa dhrmH)| isa dRSTi se satya, ahiMsA, asteya, aparigraha ityAdi jina sadguNoM ko vyakti dhAraNa karatA hai, ve saba dharma meM antarbhukta ho jAte haiN| dhRtiH kSamA damo'steyaM zaucamindriyanigrahaH dhI vidyA satyam krodho dazakaM dharma lakSaNaM' ityAdi rUpoM meM kI gayI paribhASAe~ vastutaH dharma kI isa prathama vyutpatti kI dyotaka haiN| 'jalAnA agni kA dharma hai isa vAkya meM prayukta dharma zabda isI tathya kA bodhaka hai ki agni dvArA jalAne kA guNa dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| 2. vyutpatti kA dUsarA rUpa hai - 'dhiyate lokaH anena iti dharmaH' arthAt jo dhAraNa karatA hai vaha dharma hai| prazna hai ki kise dhAraNa karatA hai? samAdhAna hai vyakti ko,samAjako, rASTra ko ityaadi| tAtparya yaha ki aisI sArI vyavasthA,sAre niyamajisase koI samAja, rASTra athavA vyakti niyantrita evaM niyamita kiyA jAtA hai to isa vyutpatti ke anusAra use bhI dharma kheNge| hindU dharma, muslima dharma, isAI dharma ityAdi rUpoM meM jaba hama 'dharma' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM to usakA tAtparya tatsambandhI samAja kI vyApaka niyantraNa evaM niyAmaka vyavasthA se hI hotA hai| isI AdhAra para sainya dharma,chAtra-dharma, zikSaka dharma kiMvA rASTra dharma ityAdi zabdoM kA vyavahAra hotA hai| cU~ki koI bhI vyavasthA deza-kAla sApekSa huA karatI hai ataH tadanusAra parivartana karate hue Apad dharma zabda kA prayoga bhI dharma meM hI aMgIkAra kiyA jAtA hai aura jaba soca kI yahI vyApakatA sArvajanIna evaM sArvakAlika ho jAtI hai to use 'mAnava dharma athavA sanAtana dharma ke rUpa meM vyavahRta kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki saMkSepata: dharma apane maulika svarUpa meM jIvana kI eka bahumAnya paddhati hai jisakA anupAlana karate hue AtmotthAna ke sAtha hI eka sabhya samAja kA saMkalpa bhI uddezya rahA hai| * rIDara evaM adhyakSa, saMskRta vibhAga,DI0sI0esa0ke0 mahAvidyAlaya, maUnAtha bhaMjana

Page #77
72 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 isa dRSTi se jaba bauddha dharma evaM jaina dharma ke sAtha hI prAcIna vaidika dharma para dRSTipAta kiyA jAtA hai to spaSTa hotA hai ki ina dharmoM kA astitva vaidika dharma ke virodha meM nahIM, apitu vaidika dharma kI vikRtiyoM ke virodha meM AyA thaa| vedoM kA udghoSa thA 'kRNvanto vizvamAryama' arthAt eka vareNya zreSTha sabhyatA evaM saMskRti kA vikaas| 'saMgacchadhvaM saMvadadhvaM saMvo manAMsi jAnatAm' kI eka vyApaka mAnavIya bhAvanA kA vistAra vaidika RSiyoM ne socA bhI thaa| samAja ko tyAgamaya vRtti se jor3ane ke lie unhoMne nirdeza diyA thaa| 'zata hastaH samAhara sahastra hasta: sIkara' arthAt saikar3oM hAthoM se ikaTThA karo lekina hajAroM hAthoM se bA~To' ! 'sahanAvavatu sahanaubhunaktu sahavIryaM karavAvahai' kI eka udAtta bhAvanA aupaniSadika zAntipATha meM anuprANita thii| lekina durbhAgyavaza kAla pazcAt ye sArI bhAvanAe~ tathAkathita vidvAnoM, brAhmaNoM evaM buddhijIviyoM ke hAthoM kaida ho giiN| bauddhika pradUSaNa ne samAja meM varcasva banAkara isa vaidika ArSajJAna ko vaidika karmakANDa evaM tatsambandhI pAkhaNDoM meM jakar3a diyaa| phalata: mUla mAnava dharma kA hI kSaraNa hone lagA tathA bhAratIya samAja bhI ina vikRtiyoM kA grAsa bana gyaa| aisI hI apasaMskRti ke kAla meM AzA kI kiraNa ke rUpa meM bauddha dharma evaM jaina dharma kA abhyudaya huaa| vaidika yajJa ke sthAna para jJAnayajJa kA kAla aayaa| gautama buddha ne kahA - brAhmaNa, maiM samidhA nahIM jalAtA, hRdaya kI jyoti jalAtA huuN| vaha pratikSaNa jalatI rahatI hai aura isa prakAra sadjJAna evaM saMskRti se upekSita jana samudAya ko apane jJAnopadezaM evaM AcaraNa dvArA svataHsphUrta cetanA se samanvita karate hue prerita kiyA - 'appa dIpo bhava' arthAt apanA dIpaka svayaM bano, apanI abhyudaya rAha kA nirmANa kro| isa prakAra sAMskRtika saMcetanA evaM sAMskRtika utthAna ke eka navIna yuga kA unmeSa bauddha dharma evaM jainadharma ke tattvAvadhAna meM zramaNa saMskRti' ke rUpa meM huaa| isa sAMskRtika yAtrA meM 'bhramaNa' evaM 'zramaNa' kA bar3A hI anyonyAzrita sambandha hai| jahA~ vaidika dharma meM 'prAmeNa devamanayaH svavimukti kAmAH, maunaM caranti vijane na parArthaniSThA' ke anusAra pratyeka vyakti mAtra Atmacintana taka simaTa cukA thA vahIM zramaNa saMskRti ne apanA cintana-vistAra jana-jana taka kara diyaa| gautama buddha kA spaSTa Adeza thA : carastha bhikkhave cArikaM bahujana hitAya bahujana sukhAya lokAnukampAya, atthAya hitAya deva manussAnaM' arthAt he ! bhikSuoM bahujanoM ke hita ke lie bahujanoM ke sukha ke lie, loka kI anukampA ke lie, deva aura manuSyoM ke sukha aura hita ke lie paricaraNa karate rho| jaina dharma meM bhI jaba tIna prakAra ke

Page #78
bhArata kI sAMskRtika yAtrA meM zramaNa saMskRti kA avadAna : 73 sAdhakoM kI mAnyatA prApta huI to muNDakevalI, gaNadhara evaM tIrthaMkara kI upAdhi bhI isI lokahita ke vistAra ke AdhAra para pradAna kI gyii| yahI nahIM jaina evaM bauddha dharma ke paJcamahAvrata evaM paJcazIla kA sambandha bhI isI loka cetanA ke vistAra se sambaddha hai| jainadharma ke sthAnAMgasUtra meM jina dasa dharmoM kiMvA kartavyoM ke nirdeza haiM, unameM saMgha dharma, rASTradharma, nagaradharma, grAmadharma, kuladharma Adi rUpoM meM spaSTatayA lokahita kI pramukhatA parilakSita hotI hai| 'itivRttaka' meM buddha kA kathana hai ki he bhikSuoM! do saMkalpa tathAgata bhagavAna samyak sambuddha ko huA karate haiM - 1. ekAnta dhyAna kA saMkalpa, 2. prANiyoM ke hita kA saMkalpA hA~! yaha avazya hai ki ye lokahita bhI vahIM taka AdaraNIya haiM jahA~ taka ve naitika sImA kSetra meM haiN| eka sAdhaka vigalita zarIra vAlI vezyA kI sevA suzruSA to kara sakatA hai para usakI kAmavAsanA kI pUrti nahIM kara sktaa| bhUkhe ko bhojana to diyA jA sakatA hai para kahIM se curAye gaye bhojana se yaha lokahita anumanya nahIM hai| sAmAjika samarasatA ke apane isa vyApaka uddezya kI siddhi ke lie uparyukta ubhayadharmoM ne zramaNa paramparA kA poSaNa kiyA jisake anusAra parivrAjaka rUpa meM tapazcaraNa karate hue sAMsArika sukhoM se virakta hokara, samyak-cAritra ke bala para loka-maMgala ke kAryoM meM sAdhakoM ko rata rahanA thaa| vastutaH 'zramaNa' zabda meM hI eka aise jIvana kA saMketa hai jo suvidhA bhogI nahIM apitu zrama' se anuprANita ho| zramaNa saMskRti kA eka mahattvapUrNa pakSa yaha bhI thA ki sAdhakoM kA samAja ke sambhrAnta varga kI apekSA janasAdhAraNa se mela milApa ho, kyoMki lokajana ke jIvana meM prakAza prajvalita karane kI kAmanA hI inakA uddezya thaa| isI uddezya se buddha va mahAvIra donoM ne hI sambhrAnta varga kI bhASA saMskRta kI apekSA lokabhASA prAkRta ko hI apane vyavahAra evaM sAhitya meM AtmasAta kiyaa| vaidika samAja kI U~ca-nIca, chuA-chUta Adi para AdhArita jAti vyavasthA ko nakArate hue zramaNa saMskRti ne eka sAmAjika samarasatA kI ajastra dhArA pravAhita kii| vaidika vivAdoM se bacate hue samanvayavAdI 'syAdvAda' ke darzana kA nirUpaNa kiyA tathA ativAda se bacate hue 'madhyama mArga ko svIkRti pradAna kii| jIvana ke saMzuddha evaM santulita vikAsa ke lie aSTAMga-mArga evaM triratna-samyak-darzana, samyak-jJAna evaM samyak-cAritra ke anuzIlana kA pATha par3hAyA, kyoMki yaha dRr3ha dhAraNA thI ki rAgAdi kaSAyoM se pracchAlita citta hue binA Atmahita, parahita, ubhayahita kiMvA sAmAnya manuSya dharma se bar3hakara viziSTa Arya jJAna-darzana kA koI bodha nahIM ho skegaa| vihArakAla meM ina zramaNoM ko nirdeza thA ki gA~va meM eka rAtri tathA nagara meM pA~ca rAtri se adhika nivAsa na kareM - gAme egarAiyA, nayare paMcarAiyA' tAki unake bhItara rAgAdi kaSAya na utpanna hoM aura na hI kartavya vimukhatA kA bhAva A paaye|

Page #79
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 bhramaNa karane kI paramparA bauddha evaM jaina dharma kI nitAnta maulika soca thii| yadi bhAratIya saMskRti ke vicAra pravAha para dRSTipAta kiyA jAya to aitareyabrAhmaNa ke harizcandropAkhyAna meM pA~ca zlokoM ke mAdhyama se bhramaNa evaM paryaTana kI mahimA kA khyApana karate hue 'caraiveti-caraiveti' arthAt agara jIvana ko sArthaka banAnA hai to 'calate raho - calate raho' kA zAzvata sandeza diyA gayA hai| isa prakaraNa meM paryaTana kI AvazyakatA, paryaTana ke lAbha Adi pakSoM para bhI savistAra vicAra kiyA gayA hai tathA isakI bahuta hI bhAvapUrNa prastuti kI gayI hai, lekina zramaNa paramparA taka Ate-Ate yaha bhramaNa evaM paryaTana lokopakAraka evaM sAMskRtika samarasatA kA saMvAhaka bana gayA, zramaNa saMskRti kA vastutaH vilakSaNa avadAna hai| 74 : niSkarSataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'idaM na mama' kI jisa niSkAma bhAvanA se anuprANita RSiyoM ne yajJa paramparA kiMvA lokopakArI karma paramparA kI sthApanA kI thI usakA svarNima pakSa jJAnayajJa ke rUpa meM zramaNa paramparA meM hI prApta ho skaa| phalata: eka udAtta sAMskRtika bhAvanA kA sampoSaNa huA / bhAratIya sAMskRtika yAtrA meM zramaNa -saMskRti kA yaha avadAna yuga-yugoM taka yAda kiyA jAtA rhegaa| sandarbha : 1. vinayapiTaka mahAvagga - 1.10.32. 2. itivRttaka - 2. 2.9 3. aMguttara nikAya 3-71.

Page #80
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 mithilA aura jaina dharma DaoN0 azoka kumAra sinhA * zatapathabrAhmaNa' videdha - mAthava va unake purohita gautama rAhugaNa ke sarasvatI nadI taTa se pUrva kI ora bar3hate hue sadAnIrA nadI ke taTa para pahu~cane tathA isa nadI ke pUrva meM apanA rAjya sthApita karane kA vivaraNa detA hai, jo kAlAntara meM videha (mithilA) rAjya ke rUpa meM vikhyAta huA / isakI rAjadhAnI janakapura thii| zatapathabrAhmaNa' sadAnIrA nadI ko kosala aura videha kI sImA para pravAhita hone vAlI nadI batAyA gayA hai| videha rAjya kI sthApanA sadAnIrA (gaNDaka nadI) ke pUrva meM huI, aisA mAnA jAtA hai| parantu isakI sImA kA ullekha spaSTa nahIM hai| kucha vidvAnoM kA mAnanA hai ki vartamAna bUr3hI gaNDaka hI pUrva kI sadAnIrA nadI hai, jo apanA mArga parivartana kara vartamAna meM himAlaya parvata se nikala kara hAjIpura ke pAsa gaMgA se saMgama karatI hai| yogendra mizra ne videha rAjya kI sImA ko nirdhArita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| unake anusAra videha ke pazcima meM sItAmar3hI, mujaphpharapura aura vaizAlI jilA, pUrva meM kozI, dakSiNa meM gaMgA nadI tathA uttara meM himAlaya parvata zRMkhalA phailI thI / unhoMne ina kSetroM ke atirikta uttarI bihAra ke kucha aura kSetroM ko bhI sammilita kiyA hai, jaise pUrvIpazcimI campAraNa, kizanagaMja, pUrNiyA, kaTihAra tathA bhAgalapura jilA kA uttarI bhAga / videha rAjya ko kaI anya nAmoM se bhI sambodhita kiyA gayA hai, jaisemithilA, tairamukti, vaidehI, naimikAnana, jJAnazIla, kRpApITha, svarNalAGgapaddhatti, jAnakI janmabhUmi, nirapekSA, vikalmaSA, rAmAnanda kuTI vizvabhAvinI, nityamaMgalA | zatapathabrAhmaNa ke AdhAra para videha rAjya kI sthApanA kA kAla nirdhArita kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhI taka kucha vidvAn videha rAjya kI sthApanA kA samaya IsA pUrva 9vIM - 8vIM zatAbdI mAnate haiN| lekina yadi hama zatapathabrAhmaNa kA kAla 3000 IsA pUrva se 2500 IsA pUrva kA mAnate haiM jaisA ki jyotiSazAstra ke AdhAra para kRtikA nakSatra kI vyAkhyA karate hue gorakha prasAda dIkSita Adi vidvAnoM ne isake * pravaktA (prAcIna itihAsa), rAjakizora siMha mahAvidyAlaya, barUIna, jamAniyAM, gAjIpura (u0pra)

Page #81
76 40 zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 udaya kI tithi 2500 IsA pUrva mAnI hai to videha rAjya kI sthApanA kA kAla bhI isI ke Asa-pAsa honA caahie| zatapathabrAhmaNa meM kRtikA ko vartamAna kAlika ke rUpa meM ullekhita kiyA gayA hai| kaI vidvAnoM kA mAnanA hai ki har3appA saMskRti ke purAsthaloM kA vasAva bhI kRtikA ke AdhAra para hI pUrva-pazcima dizA meM vyasthita kiyA gayA hai, jisakI tithi 3500 - 2800 IsA pUrva (Arambhika har3appA ) tathA 2700-2000 IsA pUrva (vikasita har3appA ) honI caahie| vidvAna kA mAnanA hai jaina dharma prAcInakAla meM arhat dharma ke nAma se hI prasiddha rahA hai| jaina dharma kA pUrva rUpa arhat dharma thA / jaina zabda mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke lagabhaga 1000 varSa pazcAt hI kabhI astitva meM AyA / 7vIM zatI se pUrva kahIM bhI jaina zabda kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai, yadyapi isakI apekSA 'jina' va 'jina dhamma' kA ullekha prAcIna hai| jaina paramparA kA mAnanA hai ki RSabhadeva (prathama tIrthaMkara) se pUrva mAnava pUrNata: prakRti para Azrita thaa| RSabhadeva ne hI samAja-vyavasthA evaM zAsanavyavasthA kI nIMva DAlI tathA kRSi evaM zilpa dvArA apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanA sikhAyA / prakRti para Azrita samAja se kRSi tathA zilpa para AdhArita jIvana prArambha karane kI sthiti ko itihAsa evaM purAtattva kI zabdAvalI meM navapASANa kAla kahA gayA hai| bhAratIya upamahAdvIpa meM aisI sthitiyA~ alaga-alaga sthAnoM para bhinnabhinna kAloM meM AyI haiN| pazcimottara bhArata meM yaha sthiti lagabhaga 7vIM-6ThI sahasrAbdI IsA pUrva meM prArambha huii| isa dRSTi se RSabha kA kAla 7vIM -6ThI sahasrAbdI IsA pUrva mAnA jA sakatA hai| jaina dharma ke 24 tIrthaMkaroM meM se 19 veM tIrthaMkara mallinAtha evaM 21veM tIrthaMkara neminAtha kA sambandha mithilA se hai| mithilA meM hI una donoM ne dIkSA lI aura kaivalyajJAna prApta kiyA / ' bArahaveM tIrthaMkara vAsupUjya ko bhI campA (bhAgalapura) jo usa samaya videha (mithilA) kA hI aMga thA, meM nirvANa prApta huA thaa| tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya evaM kAloM para dhyAna deM to mahAvIra kA kAla 6ThI zatAbdI IsA pUrva hai / 23veM tIrthaMkara kA kAla (mahAvIra se 250 varSa pUrva) 9vIM - 8vIM zatAbdI IsA pUrva rahA hogA / 22 veM tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi (jaina mAnyatAnusAra ariSTanemi bhagavAn kRSNa ke cacera bhAI) haiN| kRSNa kA kAla arthAt mahAbhArata kA kAla phargusana' ne IsA pUrva terahavIM zatAbdI mAnA hai| Ara0 zAstrI" ne bhI ise terahavIM zatAbdI I0 pUrva hI mAnA hai| jabaki pArjiTara" ne ise 1800 IsA pUrva ke lagabhaga mAnA hai| ina tithiyoM se spaSTa hotA hai ki 21veM tIrthaMkara neminAtha kA kAla lagabhaga 18vIM zatAbdI IsA pUrva kA rahA hogaa| isa AdhAra para bArahaveM tIrthaMkara vAsupUjya kA kAla mithilA rAjya kI sthApanA kAla ke AsapAsa mAnA jA sakatA hai| ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki 18vIM zatAbdI IsA pUrva bhI

Page #82
mithilA aura jaina dharma : 77 mithilA jaina kendra ke rUpa meM vikhyAta rahA hogaa| yahA~ (mithilA meM) para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaH varSAvAsa2 bitAe tathA dharmopadeza diyaa| bauddha granthoM meM bhI aise aneka dRSTAMta milate haiM; jisase patA calatA hai ki buddha ke samaya vaizAlI aura videha ke nAgarikoM para mahAvIra kA adhika prabhAva thaa| jainoM kA mata hai ki videha Arya deza kA eka abhinna aMga thaa| yahIM titthayaroM, gavahavATTiyoM aura baladevoM aura vAsudevoM kA janma huA thA tathA ve yahIM siddhi prApta kie the aura unake upadezoM ke phalasvarUpa ina kSetroM ke aneka nAgarikoM ne saMnyAsa lekara jJAna-prApta kiyA thaa|93 lagabhaga 5vIM zatAbdI IsA pUrva se mithilA aura vaizAlI donoM magadha sAmrAjya ke antargata A gye| jaina dharma kI lokapriyatA se prabhAvita hokara bimbisAra, nanda, candagupta maurya, samprati khAravela Adi kaI zAsakoM ne na kevala ise saMrakSaNa diyA, balki isakA pracAra-prasAra bhI krvaayaa| gupta kAla meM jaina dharma ke dhArmika evaM anya sAhitya kA saMgraha evaM sampAdana huaa| chaThI zatAbdI aura usake bAda ke abhilekhoM meM jaina dharma kI adhika carcA milatI hai| hvenasAMga ne bhI apane vivaraNa meM likhA hai ki jaina dharma bhArata meM to phaila hI cukA thA tathA usake bAhara bhI usakA prabhAva dhIre-dhIre phaila rahA thaa| lekina terahavIM-caudahavIM zatAbdI taka Ate-Ate uttara bihAra aura usake Asa-pAsa ke kSetroM meM jaina aura bauddha dharma kA atyadhika hrAsa ho cukA thaa| lekina 13vIM zatI ke tibbatIya bauddha yAtrI dharmasvAmI ke vivaraNa meM kahIM bhI bauddha aura jainoM kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| usane tirahuta (mithilA) ko . bauddhavihIna rAjya kahA hai|14 mithilA rAjya kI sthApanA vaidika dharma ke vikAsa ke rUpa meM huA thaa| parantu yahA~ para kabhI dhArmika sahiSNutA kaThoratA ko aMgIkAra na kara skii| kAraNa ki yahA~ para pratyeka kAla meM dhArmika vidvAnoM ne dhArmika sahiSNutA ko banAye rkhaa| dhArmika viSaya meM kaThoratA lAne ke viSaya meM hamezA vAda-vivAda hotA rahA lekina sAmyatA banI rhii| rAjA janaka aura yAjJavalkya kA udAharaNa upaniSad-yuga meM dekhane ko milatA hai| RSiyoM aura dArzanikoM ne purohitavAda para bhayaMkara AghAta kiyA, usakI ghora bhartsanA kii| phalasvarUpa brAhmaNa-dharma isa kSetra meM jyAdA kaThora nahIM ho paayaa| isa prakAra ke pariveza meM mahAvIra ne apanI zikSA kA pracAra-prasAra kiyA tathA isa kSetra meM kAphI saMkhyA meM unhoMne apane anuyAyI bnaaye| buddha ke jIvana-kAla meM bhI licchavi, malla tathA kAzI-kosala ke rAjya mahAvIra tathA anya nirgrantha anuyAyiyoM ke kArya-kSetra the jisameM rAjagRha, nAlandA, vaizAlI, pAvApurI aura zrAvastI jaina dharma ke pramukha kendra the| mahAvIra dvArA dIkSita dharmopadezaka apanI sadAcAritA evaM anuzAsanika kaTTaratA ke

Page #83
78 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 phalasvarUpa tatkAlIna samAja meM dUra-dUra taka khyAti prApta kiye| kAlAntara meM pUrva se cale A rahe vaidika dharma (brAhmaNa dharma) tathA IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI meM bauddha dharma ke astitva meM Ane tathA unheM rAjakIya saMrakSaNa prApta hone evaM jaina dharma ko bAda ke rAjAoM dvArA saMrakSaNa nahIM milane ke kAraNa jaina dharma kA hrAsa honA svAbhAvika thaa| sAtha hI jaina dharma ke apane kaThora niyama evaM saMgha vivAda ke kAraNa mithilA kSetra se jaina dharma kA palAyana huA, kintu pazcima bhArata meM usane apane astitva ko banAye rkhaa| saMdarbha : 1. zatapathabrAhmaNa - 1.4.1.10. 2. pUrvokta - 1.4.1.14. mizra, yogendra (1981) hisTrI oNpha videha, paTanA, pR0 4. 4. triveda, deva sahAya (1954) prAGmaurya-bihAra, paTanA, pR0 01. dIkSita, zaMkara bAlakRSNa (1961) bhAratIya jyotiSa, pUnA, pR0 136-40. DAnino, micela, da har3appA heriTeja eNDa da Aryana praoNbalama, maina eNDa inavArnameMTa, pUnA, xxviii (1) 2003 pR0 22. jaina, sAgaramala, (2004) jaina dharma kI aitihAsika vikAsayAtrA, zAjApura, pR0 02. vividhatIrthakalpa, bhAga-1, kalpa 19. ema0 kRSNamAcArya, e hisTrI oNpha klAsikala saMskRta liTarecara, pR0 53. 10. pUrvokta, pR0 53-54. 11. pUrvokta, pR0 59-60. 12. jaina, kailAzacandra (2005) jaina dharma kA itihAsa, bhAga - 1, naI dillI, pR0 17. - 13. aMguttaranikAya, 2, pR0 190-94, 200-2. 14. horika, jI (saM0) bAyogrAphI oNpha dharmasvAmina, pR0 60.

Page #84
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 jaina darzana meM nikSepavAda : eka vizleSaNa navIna kumAra zrIvAstava* mAnava apane vicAroM ko abhivyakta karane ke lie bhASA kA prayoga karatA hai| binA bhASA ke vaha apane vicAra samyak prakAra se abhivyakta nahIM kara sktaa| mAnava aura pazu meM eka bar3A antara yahI hai ki donoM meM anubhUti hone para bhI pazu bhASA kI aspaSTatA ke kAraNa ise vyakta nahIM kara pAtA jabaki mAnava apane vicAroM ko bhASA ke mAdhyama se bhalI-bhAMti vyakta kara sakatA hai| vizva kA koI bhI vyavahAra binA bhASA ke cala nahIM sakatA / paraspara ke vyavahAra ko acchI taraha se calAne ke lie bhASA kA sahArA aura zabda prayoga kA mAdhyama honA anivArya hai| vizva meM hajAroM bhASAeM haiM aura lAkhoM zabda haiN| hara eka bhASA ke zabda alaga-alaga hote haiN| bhASA ke parijJAna ke lie zabda - jJAna Avazyaka hai aura zabda jJAna ke lie bhASA jJAna jarUrI hai| kisI bhI bhASA kA sahI prayoga tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba hama apane una zabdoM kA samucita prayoga karanA siikheN| jaina darzana kA nikSepa siddhAnta bhASA - prayoga ke isI vyAvahArika svarUpa ko prastuta karatA hai / vaktA dvArA prayukta zabda kA artha kyA hai ise ThIka rUpa se samajha lenA jaina darzana kI bhASA meM 'nikSepavAda' hai / nikSepa kA lakSaNa batAte hue jaina dArzanikoM ne kahA hai- ' zabda kA artha meM aura artha kA zabda meM AropaNa, arthAt artha aura zabda ko kisI eka nizcaya yA nirNaya meM sthApita karanA nikSepa hai / " nikSepa kA paryAyavAcI nyAsa bhI hai / tattvArthavArtika meM 'nyAso nikSepaH 2 kahakara isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jaina tarkabhASA ke anusAra meM 'zabda aura artha kI aisI racanA nikSepa kahalAtI hai jisase prakaraNa Adi ke anusAra apratipatti Adi kA nivAraNa hokara viniyoga hotA hai| isI prakAra laghIyastraya meM kahA gayA hai ki nikSepa kI sArthakatA yahI hai ki usase aprastuta artha kA niSedha aura prastuta artha kA nirUpaNa hotA hai| " 13 zabda ko sunakara artha kA jJAna zrotAoM ko eka-sA nahIM hotA hai| jo zrotA vyutpanna nahIM hotA vaha avasara para pada ke usa artha ko nahIM jAnatA jisameM vaktA kA * zodha chAtra, darzana evaM dharma vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI

Page #85
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 abhiprAya hotA hai| kisI zrotA ko padoM ke artha kA sAmAnya rUpa se jJAna hotA hai para vizeSa rUpa se artha ko jAnane kI zakti nahIM hotii| zabda ke aneka artha haiM, unameM kisa artha ko lenA cAhie isa viSaya meM usako saMdeha ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI isa prakAra ke zrotA ko bhrama ho jAtA hai / utpanna hone vAle saMdeha, bhrama aura ajJAna kA nirAkaraNa ho jAe usake lie nikSepoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| nikSepoM ko jAnakara prakaraNa Adi ke dvArA zrotA abhipreta artha ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura anya artha kA tyAga kara detA hai| prakaraNa Adi ko samajhane meM nikSepa sahAyatA karatA hai| zrotA pAramArthika artha ko jAnakara nikSepa kI sahAyatA se usakA ucita sthAna meM viniyoga kara sakatA hai| 80 : jisa zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM usakA vizeSa artha prakaraNa kI sahAyatA se jAnA jAtA hai, isakA prasiddha udAharaNa 'saindhava' zabda hai| saindhava zabda ke do artha haiM aura ve donoM mukhya haiN| eka artha azva hai aura dUsarA artha lavaNa hai| yadi vaktA kahe 'saindhavaM Anaya' arthAt saindhava ko lAo to zrotA sunakara saMdeha karane lagatA hai ki mujhe azva lAne ko kahA gayA hai yA lavaNa lAne ko / nikSepa ke anusAra jisane jAna liyA hai ki saindhava zabda kA yahA~ para bhAva nikSepa azva hai athavA lavaNa, usako azva vAcya hai athavA lavaNa isa prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM hotA / saMkSepa meM nikSepa kA artha hai - 'prastuta artha kA bodha dene vAlI zabda racanA yA artha kA zabda meM aaropnn|' aprastuta artha ko dUra rakhakara prastuta artha kA bodha karAnA isakA phala hai| yaha saMzaya aura viparyaya ko dUra karatA hai / saMkhyA kI dRSTi se adhika se adhika vastu-vinyAsa ke jitane krama haiM utane hI nikSepa haiM kintu kama se kama cAra avazya hote haiM 1. nAma nikSepa 2. sthApanA nikSepa 3. dravya nikSepa 4. bhAva nikSepa / " 1. nAma nikSepa : vyavahAra kI suvidhA ke lie vastu ko apanI icchA ke anusAra jo saMjJA pradAna kI jAtI hai vaha nAma nikSepa hai| jaina tarkabhASA meM yazovijaya jI ne nAma nikSepa ko samajhAte hue kahA hai - prakRta artha kI apekSA na rakhane vAlA nAma yA nAma vAle padArtha kI pariNati nAma nikSepa hai / ' nAma sArthaka aura nirarthaka donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| sArthaka nAma 'indra' hai aura nirarthaka nAma 'Dittha' hai / kintu jo nAmakaraNa kevala saMketa mAtra hotA hai jisameM usa vastu kI jAti, dravya, guNa, kriyA Adi kI apekSA nahIM hotI vaha nAma nikSepa hai| " kisI nirakSara vyakti kA nAma vidyAsAgara hai yA kisI garIba vyakti kA nAma lakSmIpati hai| lekina vidyAsAgara aura lakSmIpati kA jo artha honA cAhie, vaha unameM nahIM miltaa| isalie ye nAma nikSipta

Page #86
jaina darzana meM nikSepavAda : eka vizleSaNa : 81 kahalAte haiN| vidyAsAgara kA artha vidyA kA sAgara aura lakSmIpati kA artha dhana kA mAlika hai| vidyA kA sAgara hone se hI vidyAsAgara kahanA nAma nikSepa nahIM hai| yadi nAma ke sAtha-sAtha isa prakAra kA guNa bhI vivakSita ho to vahA~ nAma nikSepa kI apekSA bhAva nikSepa sandarbhita hogaa| yadi nAma nikSepa nahIM hotA to hama vidyAsAgAra, lakSmIpati Adi sunakara agAdha vidvatA sampanna evaM dhanADhya vyakti kI hI kalpanA karate, para sarvatra aisA nahIM hotaa| isalie ina zabdoM kA vAcya jaba arthAnukUla nahIM hotA taba nAma nikSepa hI vivakSita samajhanA caahie| nAma nikSepa meM mUla nAma hI vivakSita hotA hai paryAyavAcI nhiiN| jaise kisI vyakti kA nAma indra rakhA gayA ho to use surendra, devendra, purandara, zakra Adi zabdoM se sambodhita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 2. sthApanA nikSepa : jo artha tadpa nahIM hai use tadpa mAna lenA sthApanA nikSepa hai| jaina tarkabhASA meM yazovijaya jI ne sthApanA nikSepa ko paribhASita karate hue kahA hai - 'jo vastu mUlabhUta artha se rahita ho kintu usI ke abhiprAya se sthApita (Aropita) kiyA jAe vaha sthApanA nikSepa hai| mana ke dvArA bheda meM abheda kA Aropa hotA hai| yaha abheda kA Aropa sthApanA kA mUlabhUta tattva hai| abheda kA Aropa kahIM samAna AkAra ko lekara kiyA jAtA hai aura kahIM para AkAra ke samAna na hone para bhI kiyA jAtA hai| gau athavA azva ke AkAra ko kASTha, patthara athavA patra meM dekhakara kahA jAtA hai ki yaha gau hai,yaha azva hai| dekhane vAlA kASTha, gau Adi ke bheda ko jAnatA hai para AkAra ke samAna hone se cetana gau Adi kA acetana kASTha Adi meM AropaNa karatA hai| isI prakAra vRkSa, parvata Adi ke acetana citra meM cetana vRkSa, parvata Adi kA AropaNa kara vyavahAra calAyA jAtA hai| ise dUsarI bhASA meM isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki sevaka nAma kA koI vyakti nahIM hai parantu kisI mAnavAkRti meM sevaka ko Aropita kara usake guNa-doSa kA nirUpaNa karanA sthApanA nikSepa hai| 3. dravya nikSepa : atIta avasthA, bhaviSyat avasthA aura anupayoga dazAye tInoM vivakSita kriyA meM pariNata nahIM hote isalie inheM dravya nikSepa kahA jAtA hai| jaina tarkabhASA meM ise batAte hue kahA gayA hai- bhUta bhAva kA athavA bhAvI bhAva kA jo kAraNa nikSipta kiyA jAtA hai vaha dravya nikSepa hai| jaise jo bhUtakAla meM indra paryAya kA anubhava kara cukA hai athavA jo bhAvI kAla meM indra paryAya kA anubhava karegA vaha indra hai| kisI samaya ghaDe meM ghI bharA jAtA thA, Aja vaha khAlI par3A hai| tathApi use ghI kA ghar3A kahanA yA ghI bharane ke lie ghar3A ma~gavAyA gayA ho, abhI taka ghI nahIM bharA

Page #87
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 ho tathApi use ghI kA ghar3A kahanA dravya nikSepa hai| isI prakAra bhUtakAla meM jo nyAyAdhIza thA, aba nivRtta ho cukA hai use aba bhI nyAyAdhIza kahanA athavA bhAvI rAjA ko vartamAna meM rAjA kahanA dravya nikSepa hai| 82 : dravya nikSepa kA kSetra atyanta vistRta hai / usameM aise aneka vANI prayoga saMbhava haiM jaise bhAvI meM rAjA hone vAle ko rAjA kahA jAtA hai| rAjA ke mRta deha ko bhI rAjA kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra bhAva - zUnyatA, vartamAna paryAya kI zUnyatA ke uparAMta bhI jo vartamAna paryAya se pahacAnA jAtA hai, yahI isameM dravyatA kA Aropa hai, isalie ise dravya nikSepa kahA jAtA hai| 4. bhAva nikSepa : jaina tarkabhASA meM yazovijaya jI ne bhAva nikSepa ko paribhASita karate hue kahA hai-vaktA jisa kriyA kI vivakSA karatA hai usI anubhUti se yukta jo svatva nikSipta kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhAva nikSepa hai|" jaise 'indra' Adi kI kriyA meM pariNata hone vAlA bhAvendra hai| niSkarSataH zabda ke dvArA vartamAna paryAyayukta vastu kA grahaNa honA 'bhAva nikSepa' hai| nikSepa pratyeka ghaTita vastu para kiye jA sakate haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki kisI para ghaTita ho aura kisI para nahIM / yadyapi inakI saMkhyA kahIM adhika aura kahIM nyUna ho sakatI hai tadyapi kama se kama cAra nikSepa to sarvatra hI ghaTita hote haiN| jitane bhI padArtha haiM ve catuSparyAyAtmaka hote haiN| koI bhI vastu kevala nAmamaya, sthApanAmaya, dravyAtmaka athavA kevala bhAvAtmaka nahIM hotI / nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva - ye cAroM eka hI vastu ke aMga mAne jAte haiN| kisI bhI vastu kI jo saMjJA hai vaha usakA nAma nikSepa hai, usakI AkRti sthApanA nikSepa hai, usa vastu kA mUla dravya dravya nikSepa hai aura usakI vartamAna paryAya bhAva nikSepa hai| yaha abhedavRttika - nikSepa kA svarUpa hai| nikSepa paddhati kI upayogitA : nikSepa meM zabda aura usake vAcya kI madhura saMgati hai / nikSepa ko binA samajhe bhASA ke vAstavika artha ko nahIM samajhA jA sakatA / arthasUcaka zabda ke pIche artha kI sthiti ko spaSTa karane vAlA jo vizeSaNa lagatA hai yahI nikSepa paddhati kI vizeSatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM 'savizeSaNa bhASA prayoga' bhI isako kaha sakate haiN| artha ke anurUpa zabda racanA yA zabda prayoga kA jJAna satya vANI kA mahAn tattva hai| cAhe vizeSaNa zabda kA prayoga na bhI kiyA jAye tathApi vaha vizeSaNa antarnihita avazya rahatA hai| yadi apekSA dRSTi kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAyegA to kadama-kadama para asatya bhASA kA prasaMga upasthita hogaa| jo kisI samaya nyAyAdhIza thA vaha Aja bhI nyAyAdhIza hai - yaha mithyA ho sakatA

Page #88
jaina darzana meM nikSepavAda : eka vizleSaNa : 83 hai aura bhramapUrNa bhii| etadarthanikSepa dRSTi ko vismRta nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha vidhi jitanI vyAvahArika hai utanI hI gAMbhIrya hai| saMdarbha : 1. Nicchae piNNae khivadi tti nnikkheo| dhavalA SaTakhaNDAgama, pu0 1, pR0 10 nyasanaM nyasyata iti vA nikSepa ityrthH| - tattvArthavArtika, sampA0nyAyAcArya mahendra kumAra jaina, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI, pR0-28 prakaraNAdivazenApratityAdivacchedakayathAsthAna - viniyogAyazabdArtha-racanAvizeSA niHkssepaaH| yazovijaya kRta jaina tarkabhASA, anu0 paM0 zobhAcandra bhArilla, pR0 68 4. aprastutArthApAkaraNAt prastutArthavyAkaraNAcca nikSepa : phlvaan| laghIyastraya,7/2 muni nathamala, jaina darzana meM pramANa-mImAMsA, Adarza sAhitya saMgha, curu (rAja0), pR0 182 vahI 7. naamsthaapnaadrvybhaavtstnnyaasH| tattvArthasUtra, 2/5 8. tatra prakRtArthanirapekSA naamaarthaantrprinntirnaamniHkssepH| jaina tarkabhASA, yazovijaya, anu0 paM0 zobhAcandra bhArilla, pR0 68 9. muni nathamala, jaina darzana meM pramANa-mImAMsA, pR0 183 10. yattu vastu tadarthaviyuktaM tadabhiprAyeNasthApyate, sa sthApanA ni:kssepH| jaina tarkabhASA, hindI vivecanA- paM0 pravara Izvaracandra zarmA, nikSepa pariccheda, pR0 9 11. bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvasya kAraNaM yannikSipyate sa dravya niHkssepH| vahI, pR0 11 12. vivakSitakriyAnubhUtiviziSTaM svatatvaM yannikSipyate sa bhAva ni:kssepH| vahI, pR0 18

Page #89
ENGLISH SECTION The role of Jainism in Evolving a Global Ethics Individual and Society in Jainism Contribution of Buddhism and Postmodernism to Society Dr. Sohan Raj Tater Dr. C. Krause Dr. Ram Kumar Gupta

Page #90
Sramana, Vol. 59, No. 3 July-September 2008 The role of Jainism in Evolving a Global Ethics Dr. Sohan Raj Tater* New model for moral and spiritual progress Jainism has got full ability to become a new model of Global ethics for moral and spiritual progress. The term 'moral' closely. associated with ethics, comes from the Letin word 'mores' which primarily stands for 'custom' and 'habit' and secondarily means character.' The person who leads highly moral life is appreciated in his family, society, state and even in his country. He feels himself fully contented and happy. Moral values fulfill motto of individual's life. High moral fellow gets higher position in collective life. Modern scholars have also emphasized the supra-moral nature of the ethical teachings of the Upanisads. Dr Radhakrishnan, while discussing the ethics of Upanisads, remarked, "Duty is a means to the end of the highest perfection. Nothing can be satisfying short of this highest condition. Morality is valuable only as leading to it."2 Custom and habits of individual can only be changed by purifying internal emotions. Positive emotions give rise to positive thoughts which reflect good habit and custom of individual. Deussen has also very clearly pointed out this. He observes that when, "the knowledge of Atma has been gained, even action and, therefore, every moral action also has been deprived of meaning."? In the light of becoming a new model of global ethics for moral and spiritual progress Jainism says, "It is only after the acquisition of Samyaktva (spiritual conversion) that the soul attains the primary qualification for even marching towards emancipation from the wheel of misery. If mithyatva is the root of samsara, samyaktva is the root of moksa. Ethics does not * Adviser, Jain Vishva Bharati University, Ladnun-341306 (Raj.)

Page #91
86 : Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 deal with any particular conduct but with conduct in general. To gain right attitude, right vision, right faith is the gain of right conduct. As per Jainism "to gain happiness in life first of all one must gain samyaktva". All the conduct should be such as would bring us the maximum of happiness and remove miseries from our lives. Samyaktva can be obtained by gaining faith in nine fundamental elements of Jainism viz. Jiva (soul), Ajiva (matter), Punya (merit or virtue), Papa (sin or vice), Asrava (influx), Samvara (stoppage), Nirjara (shedding of karmic matter), Bandha (bondage) and Moksa (emancipation or salvation). Out of nine fundamental elements of Jaina philosophy, only two, the 'self' and the 'non-self' are dealt with from a metaphysical point of view; the other seven are mere corollaries of the problem of getting rid of miseries. Sarvadarsana Samgraha very beautifully summaries the position when it says, "Asrava (inflow of karmic matter causing misery) is the cause of mundane existence and samvara (stoppage of that inflow) is the cause of liberation: this is the Jaina view (in short), everything else is only its amplifications.* Jainism gives lesson to perform noble activities every moment. The person who believes in moral values must rise above good and bad actions. One should try to search truth himself or herself. Truth and valuation are inseparable. Metaphysics and ethics are the two sides of the same coin. To get rid of miseries and to achieve happiness in life one should lead balanced life. Jainism puts much emphasis on equality and equanimity. Prominent Jainacarya Kundakunda says that vice and virtue are shackles of iron and gold respectively, both of which bind us to the physical world." This Jainism qualifies ability to become new model of moral and spiritual progress for Global Civilization. New model for individual and collective life Jaina philosophy inspires to lead peaceful individual happy life and harmonious collective life. One should be so disciplined that does not put any trouble to anybody in his daily life. The life of discipline in Jainism is prescribed in two forms: one, more rigorous

Page #92
The role of Jainism in Evolving a Global Ethics : 87 for a monk who has severed his ties with the world, and the other, for a householder who has a number of social responsibilities. Jaina vows are : Ahimsa, Satya, Asteya, Brahmacarya and Aparigraha. These are called Anuvratas when prescribed for householder and Mahavratas when rigorously practiced by a monk. Jaina philosophy has provided some formulas for leading efficient individual and collective life. Jainism says that dharma is made of 'nonviolence, self-control and austerity." Ahimsa is so central in Jainism that it may be incontrovertibly called the beginning and the end of the Jaina religion. Thus, he who is able to realize Ahimsa completely, though not perfectly is called an ascetic or a Muni, Householders and ascetics are the two wheels on which the cart of Jaina ethics moves on quite smoothly. Anuvrata is the unique contribution of Jainism, which has got ability to become global ethics. The aim of individual and collective life is to achieve physical, mental and emotional perfect health. This triple health can only be obtained by doing virtuous deeds. One should never think bad of others. He should be always ready to help others and not to harm others. Samyagdarsana i.e. belief in Arhat, Acarya and Religion preached by Arhat should always be deep dived in brain and heart of individual. Acarya Samantabhadra proclaims that the adoration of Arhat deposits great heap of punya in the self. Positive emotions bring pleasures and negative emotions make life miserable. "Birth is misery, old age is misery and so are disease and death." The main attraction "is a safe place in view of all, but difficult to approach, where there is no old age nor death, no pain nor disease."* "The transitory condition is like a wheel at a well before one bucketful of distress is got over a large number of afflictions overtake the soul.' Jainism believes in highly disciplined ethics so it has full capability to become a new model for leading individual and collective happy and peaceful life. New model for International order and Globalization Jaina Philosophy can prove itself new model for International order and Globalization. Man of today is living in a world, which is

Page #93
88 : Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 much more complex than that of an ancient or mediaeval man. Interdependence among nations has increased; and this has brought an even widening and deepening impact on the economics, intellectual and social conditions of our existence. The scientific advancement has made countries one another's neighbours. Divergent races, divergent cultures and divergent outlooks have come in close relations. Non-violence should be declared as an international religion. Jainism practices non-violence very minutely as principle and conduct also. Non-violence is the heart of Jainism. All worldly problems can be solved by keeping non-violence in centre. The national and international activities should be guided by the principle of nonviolence and Anekanta. In order that the country may function properly without encroaching upon the inherent spiritual nature of man, it must identify itself with samyagdarsana," samyagjnana and samyagcaritra. The adoption and assimilation of Anekantais samyagjnana. The resolute and astute application of the policy of non-violence and Anekanta in national and international spheres for solving all sorts of problems will credit the country with Samyagcaritra. Individual is smallest unit of whole world. If the smallest unit is morally pure and owner of good conduct we can hope that whole world can be truthful and follower of Ahimsa. The principle of non-violence really implies that life should be elevated altogether from the plane of force to that of reason, persuasion, accommodation, tolerance and mutual service. The interrelations among different countries should be nourished upon truthfulness. Fraud or deception defiles the spirit of co-existence. The Jaina philosophy proves as new model of international order and globalization. New model for Environmental protection Lord Mahavira defined, "Earth, water, fire, air, vegetables and small creatures all are animate". They have got souls and many times we have also taken birth in these vaginas. Environment consists of all these living organisms - earth, water, fire, air, vegetables and small

Page #94
The role of Jainism in Evolving a Global Ethics : 89 creatures. Jaina philosophy protects them and inspires for limited use of all these living things. Ethical discipline (acara dharma) is an important aspect of Jainism. The foundation of this ethical discipline is non-violence. No one has any right to destroy or harm any other living being. Every one wants to live and nobody wants to die. The laying down of the commandment not to kill and not to damage is one of the greatest events" as rightly observed by Albert Schweitzer.'' For attainment of salvation Jainism puts much emphasis on triple jewels samyagdarsana, samyagjnana and samyagcaritra. Goal of individual's life is to achieve peace and happiness in life, which can only be achieved by good conduct. "As you sow, so shall you reap" is the most fundamental doctrine of Jaina ethical system. Man is the architect of his own fate. It is this belief, which holds him responsible for his own miseries and happiness. It is this belief again, which inspires him to ethical considerations in his conduct."' Passions like anger, ego, deceit and greed are the main causes of violence. We can protect Environment by reducing our greed i.e. by reducing our passions. Ego and attachment are causes of samsara. We should control both ego and attachment to lead happy and peaceful life. Jainism has prescribed different experiments and trainings to reduce ego and attachment. Without greed ego cannot take birth. By limiting greed we can save environment and their components earth, water, fire, air, vegetables and small creatures, which are all living beings as per Jaina philosophy. Good activities are to be deemed as a means and not as an end in itself. Even the subtlest form of passion in the form of ego is to be swept away. The moral virtues should be observed with the ultimate end in view without a tinge of egoism. The transcendental morality is not an excuse for moral slackness. The enlightened rise above the ordinary duties of life is the awareness of a higher purpose of life. The ordinary man should fulfill his duties with a detached view. Thus Jainism has non-violence and Anekanta such root fundamentals with the help of them it can prove itself new model of moral and

Page #95
90 : sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 spiritual progress, individual and collective life, International order and Globalization and Environmental protection. Jainism has full capability to become a religion of public and of whole world. Jaina Philosophy has gone upto the subtlest application of non-violence in theory and practical both. In Jainism every action is weighed on the balance of non-violence, truth and Anekanta. References : 1. Muirhead, John H., The elements of Ethics, London, 1910, p. 4. 2. Radhakrishnan, S., Indian Philosophy, Vol. I, p. 208. 3. Deussen, Paul, The philosophy of Upanisads, Edinburgh, 1919, p. 362. Sarvadarsana Samgraha, Poona, 1951, p. 80. Samayasara, Delhi, 1959, Gatha 146. dhammo maMgala mukkiThaM ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| dazavaikAlika, 1/1 7. Uttaradhyayana, Gurgaon, 1954, 19.15. 8. Ibid, 23.81. 9. Istopadesa, 12. 10. World problem and Jaina ethics, p. 9. 11. Indian thought and its Development, London, 1951, p. 82-83.

Page #96
Sramana, Vol. 59, No. 3 July-September 2008 Individual and Society in Jainism Dr. C. Krause * By birth and education, every one of us has been placed within the sphere of power of one or another of the great human civilizations, which exercised its influence on our bodily and mental training, and on the whole development of our personality, and even impressed, on the mind of the majority, the stamp of its particular religious dogma. Strengthened by history, tradition, custom, and convention, this net-work of influences fettered the individual nearly as firmly as those bonds of kinship do, that connect him with the race of his ancestors. Still, as those bonds of kinship do not hinder a person from attaching himself with even stronger bonds, bonds of love and friendship, bonds of fellowship and mental affinity, to other, distant persons, just so that other bondage must not keep any body back from glancing around himself, discovering merits in heterogeneous religions, and measuring his own conceptions by the noblest of theirs. But then, how to judge the merit of a religion, how to know what is great and noble in it? Is not one single religion, isolated from its sister-religions, like the isolated petal of a flower, the isolated note of a melody? Is it not, in its one-sidedness, comparable to the opinion of a single one of that group of blind men, who, standing before an elephant for the first time in their lives, tried to define its nature : the first, who happened to touch its forehead, declared the elephant to be a big pebble; the second from the touch of one of its tusks, defined it as a pointed weapon, the third, after touching the trunk, said the elephant was a leather bag; the fourth caught hold of one of the ears, and defined the whole animal as a flapping fan; the * A renowned German Jaina Sravika

Page #97
Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 fifth, after passing his hand over its back, declared it to be a mountain, the sixth, who had touched one of the legs, said the elephant was a pillar; and the seventh described it as a piece of rope, because he had just caught hold of the tail. Each of then grasped only part of the nature of the actual thing. And just so, each of the various religions on earth appears to make us see a different aspect of Truth Divine. How then are we entitle to speak of merit in one or another of them? 92 As a matter of fact, the individual, whenever acting, endeavours to act so as to establish or to maintain an optimum of physical wellbeing, in response to its innate egotistic instincts. In this activity, it feels itself often and again checked to another kind of inner voices, which (no matter whether they be called conscience, or categorical imperative, or social instincts, or whatever else) regularly warn it, whenever egotism tempts it to transgress one or another of the universal commandments of ethics, and to endanger, thereby, directly or indirectly the well being of the social body to which it belongs. Life seems to be nothing but an attempt of the individual to keep itself balancing, as it were, on the delicate line of demarcation between the postulates of egotism and those of ethics, avoiding to hurt its own interests on one, and those of society on the other side. This state of equilibrium is experienced, by the refined mind, as the optimum of inner happiness attainable under the given circumstances. It is that bliss, that "peace of God", which religion promises to its followers. For religion has always considered to be its task to indicate that line of demarcation winding along between those two postulates. Every religion has approached this task with boldness and determination, and in its own peculiar way, following its own particular character and tradition. If a religion has succeeded in fulfilling its task well, its doctrines must guarantee a state of perfect and permanent harmony between the well being of the individual and that of society, under whatever conditions imaginable. It is obvious that reversely, the degree and constancy of perfection characterizing the harmony of

Page #98
Individual and Society in Jainism i 93 the above two factors must allow us to judge the merit of the religion by which it is being vouched for. Measured by this standard, there can be no question as to the high value of Jainism, that time-honoured religion, which goes back to the teachings of Vardhamana Mahavira, the great contemporary and countryman of Gautama Buddha, and to his predecessors, for its teachings seem to guarantee indeed "the greatest happiness of the greatest number" not only of men, but of living beings, under all circumstances imaginable. This is why I make bold to draw the attention of the reader on this extraordinarily fascinating and important subject to-day. According to Jainism, everything that lives, has got a soul, or to speak in the beautiful concise language of the Scriptures, is a soul. And all the souls are fellow-creatures : the god-like recluse in his purity and unshakable peace, the active man of the world with his never-resting ambitions, the innocent infant and the criminal, the lion and the nightingale, the cobra and the dragon-fly, the green lcaf and the rose flower, the tiniest particle of water and the smallest of the corpuscles that compose the shining crystal, each of those myriads of beings that form the wings of the breeze, and of those that waver in the scarlet glow of fire : all are fellow-creatures, all are brothers. For all have got bodies, all have got senses, all have got instincts, all take food and digest it, all multiply, all are born and die, all are capable of suffering and enjoying, and all bear the germs of perfection within themselves. That means, all are able to develop, during the long chain of their respective existences subsequent to one another, their innate dispositions of perception, knowledge, activity, and joy, to a degree of highest perfection. And all find themselves placed in the middle of the struggle against "Karma". "Karma" designates that substance which we incessantly assimilate by our bodily and mental activity, and which remains latent in the depths of our personality, until it "ripcns" at the critical moment,

Page #99
94 : sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 destining the whole complex of our personality, as far as it is foreign to "soul", and shaping our whole fate. We bind Karma by walking and speaking, by eating and breathing, by loving and hating, by helping and harming. And a different activity produces a different kind of Karma, which may ripen either immediately, or after some time, or even in one or another of our subsequent existence. yadlsam kriyate karma tadssam bhujyate phalarn/ yadssamupyate bijam tadssam prapyate phalamll "To the actions we do, corresponds the result we have to incur, as the fruit corresponds to the seed that has been sown." By acting in such a way as to do harm to others, we produce a Karma which will make us suffer to the adequate extent, and by acting so as to benefit others, we store up an adequate amount of latent happiness. There are moreover actions which destine our bodily constitution, our surroundings, and the length of our life, and there are actions which destine the limit within which we are allowed to perceive and to know, to enjoy and to be successful. Thus, to bind good Karma by good deeds, means to secure the basis of a happy lot; to bind bad Karma by evil deeds, means to sow the seeds of future sorrow; and to stop the bondage of Karma completely, leads, if coupled with the consumption of all the remaining latent Karmas, to an elimination of every thing that is non-soul in our personality. It means self-realization; it means that final state in which the soul, free from all encumbrance, is soul and soul alone : soul in the fullest possession of perception, knowledge, strength, and joy. This is the state called Moksa, i.e., "Freedom," the "Salvation" of Jainism. The acknowledgement of the Law of Karma as the commonest of all natural laws (the law of conservation of forces, as it were, in the application to the psychical sphere) culminates in the glorification of the principle of Ahimsa, i.e., Non-injury, in Jainism. For, according

Page #100
Individual and Society in Jainism : 95 to the Law of Karma, a living being that causes a fellow-creature, even the lowest developed one, to suffer, be it in order to further its own advantage, or for any other reason, cannot do so without harming its own soul, i.e., without tumbling down a greater or smaller distance from the height of inner development it has reached, and without experiencing, earlier or later, as a mechanical consequence, a disturbance of its own harmonious equilibrium. What means suffering to one, can never be a source of real joy to another, and wherever it appears to be so, it is because our means of perception hinder us from being aware of the slow, but sure effectiveness of this Law of "Eternal Justice." This explains why the word "Ahimsaparamodharmah" i.e., "Non-injury is the highest of all religious principles," acts such an important part in the daily life of the religious inspired Jaina, whose sensible heart, a psychical galvanometer, as it were, warns him of every disturbance of wellbeing in the community of fellow-creatures around him, and spontaneously causes him to insert the resistance of self-control in the circuit of his own activity, or to restrain that of others in its proper course. Strictly speaking, of all the religions that acknowledge the law of Karma in one shape or another, i.e., practically of all the Indo-Aryan religions, is Jainism with its all-comprising highest theoretical as well as practical importance, and where its place is substantiated more logically than anywhere else. Moreover, Jainism (unlike various other religious systems) does not believe the soul to be completely helpless in its dependence of Karma, i.e., to be hopelessly condemned to act and react, like an automation, upon the consequences of its former deeds, and to be therefore, beyond all responsibility for its moral attitude and actions. But Jainism clearly states that the individual is gifted with a certain amount of freedom of will: a fact which has, up till now, hardly been emphasized to the due extent, by Western writers on Jainism. And still, this tenet forms one of the most important and most complicate chapters of the doctrine

Page #101
96 : sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 of Karma, as expounded exhaustively in the Jaina Scriptures. They state, it is true, that the soul is indeed constantly under the control of Karma, that its body and its sufferings and joys are indeed shaped by Karma, and that even those passions that shake it, and all the fatal instincts that arise in it, are predestined by Karma: but, on the other hand, they most emphatically declare that the soul is endowed with the power of breaking, by its free resolution and activity, the most obnoxious of the fetters of this very Karma, of destroying its own evil dispositions, and of suffocating the flames of all the various kinds of passion, before they can overpower it. That means nothing else but that the first and essential step towards religious activity, is a pronounced act of free volition, and that the soul is indeed, to a considerable extent, the lord of its own fate. Thus, Jainism does not tropify its followers by the terrors of Karma, nor does it make them languish in unhealthy, effeminate fatalism, as many people think all oriental religions do : but on the contrary, it trains the individual to become a true hero on the battlefield of self-conquest. For it does presuppose a great deal of heroism on the part of the hearer, to make him fully realize the cruel irony of this play of life, viz., how they all strive after happiness by all means of physical and mental activity, from eating, drinking, sleeping, dressing, up to sport and play, traffic and trade, art and science, how they strive after happiness at any cost, even at the cost of the well-being of others, to reach, alas, just the contrary, viz, the binding of undesirable Karma, and therewith latent sorrow and suffering! to make him realize all this, and to make him know that he cannot even quietly sit and breathe without killing and harming life round about, killing and harming-brother-souls, and adding thereby to the stock of his own misfortunes! to make him aware of it and still encourage him to take up the desperate struggle against this world of dark facts within and about him!

Page #102
Individual and Society in Jainism : 97 How can he take up this desperate struggle? kaham care kaham citthe kahamase kaha sayel Kaham bhanjanto bhasanto pava kammar na bandhaill "How to walk, how to stand, how to sit, how to lie down, how to eat, and how to speak, without binding undesirable Karma?" The Dasavaikalika Sutra (IV. 7), after giving a detailed description of the harm people do to other creatures merely by carelessness, puts these question, and immediately lets the answer follow : jayam care jayam citthe jayamase jayam sayel jayam bhurjanto basanto pava kammam na bardhaill "By walking with care, standing with care, sitting with care, lying down with care, eating with care, and speaking with care the binding of undesirable Karma can be avoided." The Acararga Sutra discusses the subject in full breadth, and the Sutraksitanga Sutra which goes more into the depth of the abstruse problem, goes so far as to state (II. 4) that the soul is binding bad Karma at any time whatsoever, even if it does not directly do evil actions, i.e., even in sleep or in a state of unconsciousness. For as a man who has made up his mind to kill a certain person at the first best opportunity, goes about with his murderous intention day and night, and as his sub-conscious mind is constantly filled with those hostile sentiments towards that person, just so the individual is constantly filled with hostile sentiments towards the whole of creation, as long as he is inwardly prepared to satisfy, as soon as they will arouse him, his physical instincts, at the cost of the well-being of any other creature. There is, according to the Sutras, only one way by which the individual can save himself from binding bad Karma and that is the 'Pratyakhyana, 'i.e. the solemn vow of restriction concerning harmful

Page #103
98 : sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 acting. For it is vow of not to do evil deeds, after all, but one must avoid them with full intention and deliberation. Thus, one can, e.g., vow not to eat meat in order to give an assurance of safety, "Abhayadana, "the noblest of all gifts, to a large group of animals; one can vow to avoid eating at night in order to put another kind of limit to one's actions connected with indirect harm for others; one can vow not to wear silk or fur, or leather foot-wear, for the benefit of the animal producing it; one can vow not to break flowers; or not to kill any animal whatsoever, down to worms and insects; one can vow not to waste any articles of daily use, such as water, fire, food, clothes, beyond one's actual requirements; one can vow not to encourage the captivating and training of wild animals for the sake of sport or amusement, by avoiding to visit shows, etc., referring thereto; and one can vow to avoid thousands of similar actions connected with direct or indirect injury to other creatures. There are various kinds of Pratyakhyanas, from Paratyakhyanas of single action of the above character, up to the stereotyped group of the five all comprising Pratyakhyanas, called the Panca-Mahavrata or Five Great Vows, viz., the Pratyakhyana of all physical injury whatsoever, that of all verbal injury, that of appropriating things arbitrarily, that of sexual intercourse and everything connected therewith, and that of keeping property or belongings of any kind. These five vows are taken by every Jaina monk at the time of his initiation in a form of absolute strictness. They comprise not only the doing of those objectionable actions, but also the causing of their being done and the approval one might give to their being done, by thought, word, and action. The five Great Vows guarantee indeed the optimum of faultlessness attainable in this world. And this optimum is only attainable by persons of the highest qualities, who do not care to keep up any attachment whatsoever. Thus, a genuine Jaina Muni, even one of the twentieth century, will never use any vehicle, nor shoes, nor keep money, nor touch a woman, nor kindle or sit before fire, nor use unboiled water, nor take any food containing a trace of

Page #104
Individual and Society in Jainism : 99 life, nor such food as has been prepared expressly for him, nor touch a green plant, for fear lest its delicate body might suffer from his bodily warmth, nor keep any property except his beginning-bowls, his stick and the scanty clothes that cover his body. And even these few things cannot well be called "property" in the sense of the Scriptures, because in their case, the characteristic which distinguishes property, viz, the attachment of the owner, is wanting. And there are even a group of Jaina monks who renounce these few utensils too, walking about unclad, and using their hands as their eating vessels. But there are only a few of them, in the whole of India : the "Digambara" or sky-clad monks, whereas the other branch, the "Svetambara" or white-clad monks, come to thousands. The standard of the usual Pratyakhyanas for lay men consists in the group of fixed Pratyakhyanas called the Twelve Layman Vows, which can be taken in various shades of strictness and in optional number. Though standing below the standard of the ascetical vows, still they represent a high form of ethical conduct. Not only the Jaina monks, but also the laymen are very particular about taking and keeping, besides those groups of fundamental "Vows", which are being taken only once in the whole life, and for life-time, a number of other, detatched Pratyakhyanas of the above described character for an optional period. For the Pratyakhyana is the very key to "Moksa": constant binding alone can lead to final "Liberty." Thus, there is practically no Jaina who will eat meat of fish or fowl, or even eggs, and there is no Jaina who will intentionally and without purpose kill or trouble a harmless living creature, be it even a fly. Most Jainas even avoid potatoes, onions, garlic, and other vegetables believed to be endowed with a higher vitality, as well as cating, and most Jainas take, for certain days, the vow of abstention from green vegetables, or from travelling and moving out, or the vow of chastity and vows of innumerable other things.

Page #105
100 : Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 The theoretical and practical valuation of the different kinds and shades of Prayakhyanas depends not only on their duration or on the quantity of the objects concerned, but first of all on their transcendental quality. For though all the souls, i.e., all the living creature, are equal in their original disposition, still they are observed to be in various phases of development towards perfection, in various stages of self-realization. According to the principle of economy, the higher developed ones are higher valued than the lower developed ones. Therefore, the Karma bound by harming higher developed being, is thought to be of graver consequences than that bound by injuring a lower creature. Thus, plucking a handful of vegetables is less harmful than killing a cow, killing a menacing tiger less harmful than the murder of a peaceful antelope, or punishing a dangerous criminal of less consequences than an offence done to a saintly monk. This valuation, by-the-by, seems to have a counterpart in those less refined, universally adopted conceptions, which, with all expressions of disgust, condemn cannibalism, but do not object to the slaughtering of animals for culinary and other purposes, or which strictly forbid the bloodshed of a human being, but allow the murdering of the murderer, all of which persons have ethics against them. Thus much may be said concerning the Pratyakhyana of "Himsa," i.e., injury, that precaution against the binding of new latent suffering by deliberate abstention from actions connected with harm for others. It has its counterpart in the attempts of securing new latent happiness, by furthering the well-being of others. Though there is no hope of gaining genuine, i.e., completely pure and unhampered happiness as long as any particles of Karma of either kind mar the soul, still a certain amount of good Karma is a necessary condition in order to secure that bodily and mental constitution from the basis of which the struggle against the obnoxious Karma particles can be successfully taken up. Good Karma is believed to be secured by charity, hospitality, and selfless service. And here too, a gradations

Page #106
Individual and Society in Jainism : 101 of objects can be observed. It is, of course, meritorious to practice charity wherever our heart is moved to compassion. It is meritorious to build Panjrapoles for the relief of poor, sick animals; it is meritorious to provide the poor hungry with bread, people suffering from cold with clothes, and homeless ones with a roof over their heads; still nothing can come up to the service done to a poor pious brother in Mahavira. The more he comes up to the ideal laid down in the Scriptures, the higher is considered to be the merit of serving him. This explains the remarkable zeal with which one can see Sravakas (laymen) hasten to feast a brother Jaina, especially on the day when the latter breaks a fast of long duration, and it accounts for the readiness with which a Jaina community or Jaina institution hastens to receive and to give facilities even to a foreign scholar who happens to be a student of Jainism, and whose learned activity in connection with Jainism is considered to be an undoubted religious merit. And it explains, last but not least, the unspeakable pleasure and devotion with which a Jaina family sees approaching towards their door the saintly monk or nun, who will enter with the greeting of "Dharmalabha"or a similar formula, and will allow the lord or lady of the house to put a small quantity of eatables into their bowl, provided that this action includes no direct or indirect injury to anybody, and that everything is in strictest accordance with the rules of monastic conduct and decency. Now I have been asked several times whether it is true that the Jainas as alleged carry the virtue of charity so for as to cause, now and them, some poor wretch, whom they pay off, to yield his body as pasture-ground for lice and fleas and other amiable creatures, and let them have their fill. According to my firm conviction, this horrible allegation must be a bold invention. And if it is perhaps, against all probability, true that some ill-informed fanatic did such a thing, then he would have acted in straight opposition to the tenets of Jainism : for to make a being so highly developed as a human soul

Page #107
102 : Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 suffer in such a degrading way, in the name of all religions, would clearly fall under the heading of "Himsa" of worst and meanest injury, and would, besides, mean a downright insult to Religion in general. Resuming, one can say that the social conduct prescribed by Jainism is characterized by the four attitudes "Maitri", Pramoda," "Karunya, "and "Madhyasthya, "which have been grouped together in the following stenzas : ma kosat kopi papani ma ca bhuta ko'pi duhkhitahl mucyatam jagadapyesa matimaitri nigadyatel apastasesadosanam vastutattvavalokinam gunesu paksapato yah sa pramodah prakirtitah dinesvattesu bhitesu yacamanesu jivitamA pratikarapara buddhih karunyambhidhiyatel krurakarmasu nihsarka devataguru nindisu atmasamsisu yo'peksa tanmadhyasthyapamudiritam|| "By Maitri, i.e., amity, is meant that mentality which makes one wish that no creature should commit evil actions, that no creature should be suffering, and that the whole universe may find salvation." "Pramoda, i.e., joy, designates the fullest appreciation of, and admiration for the virtues of those who have shaken off all sin, and who can see through the essence of all things." 66 "Karunya, i.e., compassion, is that trend of mind which makes one wish to help all creatures in need, all that are afflicted, and all that ask for their lives." "Madhyasthya, i.e., impartiality, is that indifference, or rather leniency one should always bear towards those who commit cruel actions, those who openly blaspheme the Divine, or the spiritual teacher, and those who are filled with arrogance."

Page #108
Individual and Society in Jainism It is clear that all such principles, put in action, guarantee such an amount of happiness and peace within the whole brotherhood of living creatures, such a paradise-like state of general bliss, that one should wish them to be universally adopted and followed, to the benefit of all that lives. : 103 On the other hand, it is true, they presuppose what appears to be a kind of sacrifice on behalf of the individual. This apparent sacrifice at the cost of which that state of general well-being is being brought about, consists in a certain amount of personal happiness, or of expedients of the latter, which the individual has evidently to renounce, in the case of even the most insignificant of the Pratyakhyanas, and in every one of its positive altruistic efforts. It is clear that the equilibrium of personal and general well being would indeed remain incomplete, and Jainism could not be said to have fulfilled its noble task in the ideal way claimed before, if the individual would feel the apparent sacrifice to be an infringement on its happiness. In reality, however, both the sides are in perfect equilibrium: for there are deliberations which not only reconcile the individual with that so-called "sacrifice," but make it realized that it is, on the contrary, being benefited by it, and that this benefit by far outweighs the apparent disadvantage. First of all, the motivation of the very "sacrifice" is, as we saw, an egotistic one: for if the individual submits to those restriction, it does so in order to avoid the binding of un favourable Karma, and therewith the storing up of latent suffering, and if it recurs to those actions of positive altruism, it does so in order to bind favourable Karma, and to secure latent happiness. And both kinds of actions, those of negative as well as those of positive altruism, it does with the assistance of certain of its own natural dispositions, which form part of its "conscience." I mean

Page #109
104 : Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 those emotions of sympathy and "conscience." I mean those emotions of sympathy and compassion, which make us place ourselves in the situation of a suffering creature and suffer, as it were, with it, especially when we have reason to feel ourselves responsible for its sufferings : as in the case of a night-flutterer rushing into the light we allowed to burn unscreened, in our carelessness, or in the case of a bird which was starved in its cage through our forgetfulness, or in the case of a helpless deer which we killed with our own hand, in fit of huntsman's zeal, and the sight of whose mutilated body makes us after all, sick and miserable. It is that universal postulate, which Hemacandra, the great Acarya and teacher of King Kumarapal of Gujarat, has expressed in that often quoted stanze (Yogasastra II, 20): atmavatsarvabhutcsu sukhaduhkhe priyapriyel cintayannatmanonistam himsamanyasya nacaret|| "In happiness and suffering, in joy and grief, we should regard all creatures as we regard our own self, and should therefore, refrain from inflicting upon others such injury as would appear undesirable to us if inflicted upon ourselves." Akin to dispositions of this kind is a certain sense of chivalrousness, a certain generosity, which overcomes us whenever we see a small innocent creature being at our mercy, provided our mind is calm enough to visualize its utter helplessness: that feeling which unfailingly overcomes even the case-hardened hunter on the occasion of battue-shooting, and which makes him, perhaps for an instant only, regret to have joined such an ungentle manlike sport as this wholesale slaughter of helpless creatures surely is. Another feeling of this kind is a certain instinct of economy, which, with sensible persons, proves a powerful pleader in favour of Ahimsa : I mean that spontaneous conviction that it is not right to kill, or to cause to be killed, such a high organized creature as a

Page #110
Individual and Society in Jainism : 105 pigeon or a deer or a cow in order to flatter one's gluttonous appetites, when a dish of well-dressed vegetables would have served the same purpose just as well, if not better. The appeasement of all these, and others of our social instincts, by avoiding the harming of, and trying to benefit fellow creatures, is, after all, in itself a valuable personal gain. In addition to avoiding bad and securing good Karma, and to appeasing its innate social instincts, the individual gains, by its nonegotistic attitude, a third advantage, which is perhaps the most valuable of all : it consists in the lasting and genuine bliss, that only renunciation, can give. For what is the good of trying to gratify all one's wishes, all one's passions, all one's ambitions? It the advantage gained thereby, indeed worth so much hankering, so much worrying, and so much harm brought about? No, says the sage. The happiness we crave for is transient like a dream, like a cloud, like beauty. It leaves the bitterness of its absence behind, as soon as it is passed, and it leaves behind, like a dose of opium, the ardent craving for more. It is just so as the Uttaradhyayana Sutra states (IX, 48): suvannaruppassa u pavvaya bhave siya hu kelasasama asamkhayal naranna luddhasma na tehim kinci icchahsu agasasama anamtiyall "Let there be mountains of gold and silver, let them be as high as the Kailasa, and let there be innumerable ones of them : still to man in his greediness all this will mean nothing. For desire is boundless like space." So what is the good of a drop of nectar, when you are thirsty for a cup-ful? The cup-ful being denied to you, why bother about the drop? Shake off that foolish wish and forget it.

Page #111
106 : sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 And further, if gained, the happiness you crave for means possession - possession of land or fortune, houses or fields, beauty or skill, friends or family, honour or reputation. A possession involves the sorrow of its maintenance. You have incessantly to take care of your land and of your fortune, you have to recur to lots of contrivances if you want to preserve your beauty or to retain your skill, you have to bring sacrifice over sacrifice for your friends and your family, you tremble for their lives when sickness shakes them, and suffer agonies when fate separates you from them, and the concern about his position and reputation, etc., has even proved able to urge a person to suicide and other desperate steps. In short, to speak in the words of Bhartphari, the great Sanskrit epigrammatic write : Sarvam vastu bhayanvitam ksititale vairagyamevamayam|| "Everything on earth is unstable. The only stable thing is Vairagya (i.e. world-weariness)." What is the good of a happiness including so much agony? What is the good of this feasting with the Damocles-sword of sorrow threatening above your head? Would it not be much better to give up all this possession guaranteeing such a doubtful happiness? To give it up, as those saints of old did, of whom the Uttaradhyayana Sutra (IX. 15 f.) says as follows : cattaputtakalattassa nivvavarassa bhikhunol piyam na vijjai kinci appiyam pi na vijjaell bahum khu munino bhaddam anagarassa bhikkhunol savvato vippamukkassa egastamanupassaoll "To the begging monk, who has given up family life and all secular activity, nothing appears desirable and nothing undesirable." "Great indeed is the bliss of the monk, the homeless beggar, who is free from all attachment, and who is aware of his (which includes the metaphysical solitude of the soul)."

Page #112
Individual and Society in Jainism : 107 And then, say the wise, whether you hanker for its gain, or trouble for its preservation : all this happiness you are so particular about, means slavery in the last end. The anxiety you feel about it, fills you mind, and mars your thinking morn till night, so that, if you continuous worrying about business, your position, your hobbies, your friends, your pleasures and your wife and children, you do not find so much time as to ask yourself why you are doing all that, why do you live, what you live for, and where you are steering to. Do you think that you do not care to ponder over it. But in reality you are not free to do so, because you are the slave of your attachment to that empty, transient bit of happiness, which is in reality, no happiness at all. Would it not be much better for you to be unconnected with all this, to be your own mind prepared to be, like the Rsis and Munis of old, who, in their meditations, unhampered by secular consideration, without comfort and property, without wife and children, without ambition and position, were in reality, the lords of the world. arthanamarjane duhkhamarjitanar ca raksanel aye duhkham vyaui duhkhas dhig dravyar duhkhavardhanamll apayabahulas papam ye parityajya samsritah| tapovanam mahastaste dhanyaste tapasvinah|| "The acquisition of property, and if acquired, its preservation, both are connected with trouble. There is trouble in earning, and trouble in spending. Therefore, cursed be property the increaser of unhappiness." "Blessed are those ascetics, great souls are those ascetics who have given up sin, the producer of so much suffering, who have found a place of refuge in the grove of a hermitage. It is not without reason that people in India have preferred giving to such "great souls" titles like "Svaimi," "Maharaja and others, which in olden times, were applicable only to truly renouncing

Page #113
108 : sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 ascetics, who were living examples of the that renunciation means power, and who indeed experienced that royal happiness of asceticism, where there is na ca rajabhayam na ca corabhayam/ ihlokasukham paralokahitam!! naradevanatam varakirtikarari sramanatvamidam ramanaoyataramll "No fear of the king, no fear of robbers, happiness in this, and bliss in the next world, reverence shown by men and gods, and the acquisition of true fame : delightful is this ascetical life." Or, in other words na cendrasya sukhani kinci na sukhar cakravartinahl sukhamasti viraktasya munerekanta jivinahll "Nothing is the happiness of the king of the gods, nothing is the happiness of the emperor of the world, compared to the happiness of the world-weary monk in his solitude." All such considerations lead to the second great postulate of Jainism : Samyama or Renunciation, i.e., continuous self-control practiced by giving up one's regards for physical happiness. According to the Jaina conceptions, the individual is free to embrace whatever degree of renunciation it deems appropriate to its personal convictions and abilities. Just as Non-injury, Samyama too can be resorted to by various kinds of Pratyakhyanas. And, Noninjury itself being not practicable without Samyama, and Samyama, on the other hand, needs resulting in Non-injury, the Pratyakhyanas concerning the former practically fall together with those concerning the latter great principle. Thus the climax of Pratyakhyanas concerning Non-injury, viz, the five great vows of monks, non-harming, non

Page #114
Individual and Society in Jainism : 109 lying, non-stealing, sexual renunciation, and non-property, forms, at the same time, also the climax of the Pratyakhyanas concerning Samyama. The object is all the same, it is only the stand-point that has changed. For to the duty of omitting objectionable actions as far as they are fit to harm others, is being added the further obligation of omitting them also as far as they are fit to disturb one's own equilibrium and calmness of mind, and to detract one from that religious activity so essential for one's real welfare. Thus the principles of Samyama especially stands in the foreground in such particulars as the absolute prohibition of heavy food, of aphrodisiacs, excessive sleep, sexual activity, intoxicating substances etc. for monks, and in the obligation of laymen to give up some of these things partially and some totally. The explicit command of the Scriptures never to give way to any of the four fundamental passions, viz., anger, pride, deceit, and covetousness, which last includes all kinds of attachment to lifeless as well as living things, and many other regulations, fall likewise under this heading, notwithstanding their being rooted in Ahimsa after all. Another important expedient of securing one's personal metaphysical advantage in fullest accordance with the laws of ethics, is very closely akin to, and based on, renunciation: I mean Tapa, i.e., austerity, or self-imposed suffering, undertaken for religious reasons. The purpose which the Jaina has in view when practicing austerities, can be understood from the idea that all suffering means a consumption of bad Karma, and the voluntary undergoing of certain hardships has the further advantage of giving, at the same time, valuable assistance in the realisation of the two great principles Ahimsa and Samyama. To get rid of Karma is, as we saw before, the first step to self-realization, and therewith to the last transcendental bliss. This is the reason why austerity plays such and important part in the life

Page #115
110: Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 of the Jaina, the monk as well as the layman. According to the Jaina Scriptures, there are various ways of practising austerities, all of which are likewise solemnly started with the respective Pratyakhyanas, after accurately fixing their duration and to other items. With particular reference to Tapa, there are Pratyakhyanas by which the quality, quantity, and times of one's meals are reduced, from the simple giving up of special kinds of food, of eating at night, etc., and from partial fasts, and fasts of whole day or several days, up to fasts of more than a month's duration. There are further Pratyakhyanas by which one binds oneself to practise certain ascetical postures, to meditate for a fixed time, to devote a certain time to the regular study of the sacred and other religious Scriptures, or to the service of coreligionists, etc. Several forms of austerity are at the same recommended as strengthening and hardening one's bodily and mental powers, and as excellent furtherers of intellectual activity, as, e.g., the Ayambila Fast, a kind of bread-and-water diet which excludes all milk, fat, sugar, spices, etc., for a fixed time, and also certain Asanas, or ascetic postures, indeed prove to be. Of quite a different character is the austerity called Sallekhana, or Samlekhana, by which the individual solemnly resigns all food for the rest of his life, under formalities dealt with in the Avasyaka Sutra, the whole last chapter of which is devoted exclusively to the subject "Pratyakhyana." This form of austerity is indeed being recurred to by very religious people at the time when positively feel death approaching, and every hope of living on as vanished. Thus it is true that Jainism allows, under certain circumstances, the vow of starvation. But it would be wrong to infer there from that its ideal is the extinguishment of personal activity at all. Just the contrary is true. Jainism promulgates self-realization as the aim of individual life : a self-realization which, at the same time, form the basis of the well-being of all that lives. The achievement of this self

Page #116
Individual and Society in Jainism : 111 realization presupposes, on the part of the individual, the highest exertion of all bodily and mental powers, constant wakefulness, and an iron will, which precisely obeys the behests of intellect, bravely resisting all kinds of internal and external temptations. More practically speaking, it presupposes a reasonable kind of selfpreservation in the narrowest limits possible. There is a parable, according to which six hungry travellers came to a mango-tree, and consulted as to how best to obtain its fruit. The first suggested to uproot the whole tree, as the promptest expedient, the second said that it would just do to cut the crown, the third wanted to cut some taller, the fourth some smaller branches, the fifth suggested that they should merely pluck as many fruit as they required, and the last said that the ripe fruit that the wind had blown down into the grass, would be amply sufficient to appease their hunger. The six men symbolize, in the above succession, the six Lesya or "colours" of souls, representing types of increasing purity. It is quite characteristic of the spirit of Jainism that the representative of the white colour, or of the type of highest purity, advises to eat the fruit fallen into the grass, but not, as absolute and one-sided negation of life would suggests, to sit down in fullest renunciation and to die of hunger. The postulate of Self-preservation within the reasonable limits of ethical decency is clearly and directly pronounced in the Jaina Scriptures, which recommend it, in critical cases, even at the cost of renunciation or Samyama (Oghaniryukti, Stanzas, 47-48): savvattha samjamao appanameva rakkhijjal muccai aivayao puno visohi na ya'viraill samjamahau deho dharijjai no kao o tatbhavell samjamaphainimittam dehaparipalana itthall "Before all, one should guard the rules of renunciation, bet even at the cost of renunciation, one should guard one's self. For one

Page #117
Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 can get rid again of the sin of transgression, if one atones for it afterwards (by austerities), and it is as a matter of fact, not a case of Avirati (i.e., the state of not being under any Pratyakhyana whatsoever, or the state of religious licentiousness)." 112 : "The body is the instrument of renunciation. How could a man perform renunciation without it? Therefore, it is desirable to preserve the body for the sake of making one's saniyama increase." Thus, even the rules laid down for monks for these two stanzas refer to monastic conduct stand under the immediate influence of this principle. The monk, it is true, is supposed to fast and to renounce, to observe absolute chastity, to mediate, and to suffer all kinds of inconveniences and hardships, but he has on the other hand, to follow special prescriptions as to how to accept within narrow limits, pure food and other requisites offered, how to walk and how to sleep, how to sit and how to speak, how to serve fellowascetics, and how to receive their service, how to preach and how to dispute, how to work and how to move in the world as it is, with its saints and its criminals, its laymen and laywomen, its Hindus and Bauddhas, its scholars and peasants, and its king and beggars. - - In short, he is taught how to regulate his whole bodily and mental activity in order to be in constant and undisturbed harmony with all that lives around him, under all conditions given. He is shown the way how to secure the optimum of his own personal happiness in such a manner as to contribute even thereby to the welfare of the world; or how to help making the world more perfect by his own perfection. Thus, the very secret of Jainism is contained in the three important words "Ahimsa," or Non-injury, "Samyama" or Renunciation, and "Tapa," or Austerity; words which the famous stanza of the Dasavaikalika Sutra (1/1) so beautifully groups together as essence of Dharma, i.e., Religion :

Page #118
Individual and Society in Jainism : 113 dhammo mangalamukkttham ahimsa samjamno tavol deva'vi tam namamsanti jassa dhamme saya manoll "Religion is the highest of all blessings; it comprises Ahimsa, Samyama, and Tapa. Even the gods bow down to him whose mind is always centred in dharma." Then the Sutra (1/2-4) continues with the following classical verses, which are, like the above one, amongst the words to be daily recited by monks : jaha dummassa pupphesu bhamaro aviyai rasaml na ya puppham kilamei, so ya pinei appayam/ eme e samana mutta, je loc samti sahunoll vihamgama va pupphesu, dana-bhattesane rayal vayam ca vittim labbhamo, na ya koi uvahammail ahagalesu riyanti, pupphesu bhamara jahall "As the bee drinks honey from the blossoms of a tree and gets sated, without causing pain to the blossom, just so are those monks, who gave up all attachment and who are truly "good ones' (original : 'Sadhu,' i.e., also 'monks') in the world. As the bees with the blossom, they are gratified with begging their alms," "Their device is 'Let us find something to live on without any creature being harmed.' This is why they go in quest of what they find ready, as the bee does on the blossoms." "Wise are those who act like the bees, and who are free from all bonds of dependence. Pleased they are with any food they obtain, and ever self-controlled. This is why they are called "Sadhus' (i.e., 'the good ones' and 'monks'). The ideal of what human life can be like, and ought to be like, in the light of all these conception, is illustrated by the figure of the

Page #119
114 1. Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 Jina, or Arhat, the supposed initiator of a new period of reawakening Jainism after a period of decay. Many such Arhats are related to have appeared on earth, many are said to be living even now in distant regions, and many to be expected in future too. The Jina or Arhat is man at the summit of perfection, man at the threshold of Moksa, ready to enter Siddhasila, the place of eternal bliss, from where there is no return into this world of imperfection. His Karmas, with the exception of some neutral ones, arc fallen off from him, and the innate qualities of his soul are expanded in fullest beauty and majesty. He is omniscient, all perceiving, filled with infinite joy and infinite strength. He is free from all passion and attachment, free from desire - for desire is nothing but an expression of imperfection, and yet he is a man, and has to keep his human body as long as the neutral rest of his Karmas force him to keep it. He is man and, as one part of the Jaina tradition, that of the Svetambara branch, so beautifully suggests, has to satisfy the requirements of his human body to beg his food, to eat and to sleep, within the limits prescribed for a monk, since the rest of his Karmas require him to do so. And the rest of his Karmas also require him to live exclusively to the benefit of the world, i.e., of those souls that are still in the bonds of dangerous Karmas. For as long as he lives in his human shape, he goes about sowing to the whole of creation the right path, by preaching and teaching, and by the example of his own model life. And it is obvious that the activity and life of the perfect one does indeed turn out to be a blessing, for he cannot but attract crowds of followers and imitators. This is what the Jaina worships as his highest religious ideal, his "god," if one chooses to say so. He adorns his statue with pearls and diamonds, with roses and jasmine and costly champak flowers, he fans it, as one does a great king, with white chowries, he burns sweet frankincense before it, and builds beautiful temples over it, .

Page #120
Individual and Society in Jainism : 115 beautiful and costly as fairy palaces, and he takes it round the city in gorgeous processions, on golden cars followed by crowds of singing women in gay-coloured, gold-glittering sarees: still he knows that his god dwells high beyond all this, and that all this bhakti, or pious service is nothing but an expression of his own admiration for his chosen ideal, and a kind of expedient to bring it closer before his eyes and the eyes of the world, both of whom are pretty well in need of it. - Jinahood shares the quality of all ideals, to be, in spite of - or perhaps just on account of its undiminished and undiminishable attractiveness,, high above the bodily and mental standards of its admirers and imitators. And even Jaina-monkhood, its reflection on the rough mirror of actual life, is high above the standard of average man, and will always remain restricted - owing to the diversity of human dispositions to a few privileged individuals, wanderers as it were, on the heights of humanity. The institution of monkhood and all the other institutions of Jainism presupposing the world as it really is and humanity as it really is, the Scriptures do not account for the question as to what would be come of the Universe if all people would turn monks, and it remains undecided whether that venerable Muni was right, who replied to the idle questioner that in such a case the good Karmas of mankind would cause wish-trees to grow, and streams of amrta to flow, and gods to descend from their celestial abodes and serve them. But even if it is not possible for everybody perfectly to come up to that ideal, still, merely acknowledging it to be an ideal, and trying to cultivate as many of its virtues as one's constitution allows, even thus much is considered to be a step towards advancement. This is what I think to be the secret of Jainism, and what is, at the same time, a mental attitude without which a real advancement of human culture is not possible. We are living in a generation which

Page #121
116 : Sramiana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 encourages, by all means imaginable, a boundless egotism on one side, and on the other, an unrestrained violence offered to living creatures, in the shape of slaughter and war and misery: and then we think that our egotism can be satiated by regardlessness towards others, and that the violence we suffer, can be abolished by our doing violence to others. Has there ever been a greater and more fearful mistake? Why not acknowledge now that we are wrong and that the way we have taken must lead to a hopeless degeneration? Why not comprehend at last that egotism cannot succeed unless it dissolves in altruism, and that a reasonable altruism must needs lead to perfect individual bliss? This clear and simple axiom is the basis of that time-honoured doctrine, which forms the legacy of the last Arhat, and which, even it taken as a symbol, represents such a noble image of eternal truth. Having been asked so often as to what I think to be the innermost secret of Jainism, and what its merit as a practical religion, I have tried to give a short answer to-day, which the educated reader might be able and willing to follow. At first sight, it might appear to be a one-sided answer, because it is based on the one problem of the mutual relations of individual and society : still, this problem is one of vital importance, and it is, as I said before, the only touch-stone by which the value of a religion can be objectively ascertained. I think there can be no doubt that Jainism stands the best. *

Page #122
Sramana, Vol. 59, No. 3 July-September 2008 Contribution of Buddhism and Postmodernism to Society Dr. Ram Kumar Gupta* Buddhism and Postmodernism are based on rationality. Rationality leads to freedom. Freedom presupposes responsibility. Responsibility inspires human being to build himself up and society. Because, human being makes society and society makes human being. This paper attempts to reveal the contributions of Buddhism and Postmodernism to society. Sramana tradition is based purely on Indian ideology. But Buddhism, one of the three major constituents of Sraman tradition (Jainism, Buddhism and Ajivaka) hardly follows the Indian spectrum. Probably Buddha was the first thinker on earth, who introduced the world with a new idea of human nature and its mundane life. Sakyaputra Gautama established a unique model of rational society different from those of Brahmana, Jains and the Ajivikas. Today, Buddhism has become a beacon to global society. A unique instance of survival against the course of time through the rise and the downfall, as the law circumambulation in the nature around the human. Many sects and sub-sects have grown, developed and lost in the course of time. Despite that the rationality enunciated by Gautama Buddha continues in the natural process, because, the core of the Buddha's vision of social life is that principle which tells us how to nurture the individual personality of the human kind. A society is collective organization of individuals. Because the individuals hold forwardness and integrity, the society becomes strong. Therefore, Buddhism is the virtue of a human being. Buddha says - Be enkindle yourself. Attadipobhava/atmadipobhava.' * Reader, Deptt. of Philosophy, T.D. P.G. College, Jaunpur, U.P.

Page #123
118: sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 So, it reveals that the Buddhism is closest to worldview of rational society insofar as the following features are concerned : 1. It emphasizes on experience and reason instead of faith. 2. Its emphasis is on possibility of emancipation in this life and in this world instead of in afterlife or in some other world. 3. Non-acceptance of the transcendental entities such as God and Soul.2 In this background Buddhism strongly condemned to the caste system. This was perhaps one of the main reasons that why Buddhism thrown out of the country. Buddhism spread in many countries outside India where caste system was a non-issue. It has a additional reason that Buddhism promotes a value which is centrally concerned with justice and which leads to the establishment of an ideal society based on perfect justice. In the words of Ambedkar, "The Religion of Buddha is perfect justice springing from a man's own meritorious disposition. The second major contribution of Buddha is doctrine of "Karma and Rebirth" which presented new dimension to society. Buddha's theory of Karma is based on the law of causation or the doctrine of Dependent originations. Our present life is due to impressions of karmas of the past and it will shape our future life. Karma is an impersonal law which works by itself. Unlike the orthodox Hindu theory of Karma, Buddhist theory of Karma does not depend on any divine power. Also unlike the Jain Karma, the Bauddha Karma is not subtle matter pulling down the soul from its spiritual height. Buddhism provides a unique rational fact in which life is a series of manifestations of becoming. There is nothing, Human or divine, that is permanent. And also rebirth is only a beginning of new life. According to Buddha, proceeding link does not perish before transmitting its content to succeeding link and so

Page #124
Contribution of Buddhism and Postmodernism to Society : 119 the continuity is never broken. The successor bears all the burden of the predecessor. Its reveals that the man is the lord of himself. No one, accept him, is responsible for his bondage or freedom and can emancipate in this life and in this world only by his own's endavour. Third contribution of Buddhism, which did not philosophize any axiom or noumenon to the whole reality is his ethical code, because, when Ananda asked the dying founder master about to who would succeed him, the master voiced, "my teaching is the code of discipline." Sakyaputra Gautama enunciated the ethical way for leading a good social life of individual. Buddha's ethical code is universal and sacred, and yet not transcendental but secular. Buddhism as a secular ethical code is different from the way of life based on belief in some supernatural power, God or soul and ritualism. Buddha declared three principles for leading a moral life. Those may be thus: 1. Do not perform any act that hurts anybody 2. Perform that which brings forth merits to the individual 3. Cleanse one's mind thoroughly A verse in the Dhammapada reads : sabba-papassa akaranam kusalassa upasampada sacitta pariodaapanam etanam buddhanam sasanam With there basic views, the Buddhist rationality could exhilarate a unique model of humanism - Bahujana-hitaya, bahujana-sukhaya lokanukampaya athaya hitaya ca devamanussanam. So, there is a need of the purification of livelihood (ajivaparisuddhi). The best way of earning livelihood is that of a honeybee. As a honeybee moves to the different flowers and without any harm either to the shape or colour of the flowers; collects sustenance and maintains its living, similarly, one should earn his livelihood without causing any injury to any one."

Page #125
120: sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 Likewise Buddhism, Postmodernism also embraces rationality but it is well known fact that the conception of rationality can change according to time and circumstances and it is very difficult to decide what must be rational in all times and in all circumstances. Postmodernism conception of rationality may not be more advance than that of Buddhism. Postmodernism is a contemporary intellectual movement that originated in the West. It is affecting all our spectrum of sociocultural land even political milieu of present era. In philosophy. The term is used to refer to the post-structuralistic philosophy of the French philosophers Gilles Deleuze, Jacques Derrida, Michael Foucault, Georges Battaile, Jean Francios Lyotard and a host of contemporary thinkers. These thinkers argue for creation of new meaning and values of life. According to these authors, it is not culture that creates man; rather it is man who creates culture. For instance, Jesus Chriest, Moh. Pagamber Sahab, Mausa etc. Postmodern authors intent to deconstruct the symbolic world of man in view of self-liberation and free self-formation. They also review the basic premises of human self-formation in our cultures such as rational thought, universal moral behavior, sexual differentiation, universal socio-political and cultural values and regulatory principles of life. Whatever anxiety is here has learned how to laugh and how we can live our freedom and creativity in its fullness. It is of Derrida's Deconstruction theory.? Generally society rejects the insane, the mad, the poor and the wretched, the homosexual, the feminine and the castoffs. Postmodernists will embrace these sections of the society and focus their attention on these marginalized strata of society. This is called decentralization theory of postmodernism. Most of postmodernist authors focus freedom and spontaneity. The era of the triumphant industrialism, which reconstructed life for most of the western world is over and a new global era dawns where the west is forced to

Page #126
Contribution of Buddhism and Postmodernism to Society : 121 recognize the competitive universe of co-players. Postmodernism also denies transcendence of norms. All norms are relative and rational. The ideas of norms vary from place to place and people to people. This relative position of norms, according to postmodernists is true to their own view as well. This is called differentiation theory. Amidst the puzzling discussion on the nature of postmodernity James Beckford has provided a succinct characterization of post modernity that is useful for society. It shot, it can be concluded that : 1. Buddhism and postmodernism have greater acceptance of casteless pluralistic society 2. Both affirm the marginalized excluded society 3. Both accept that the man is the lord of himself and the builds himself up and his society 4. Both agree about the rational scientific outlook 5. Both accept the interdependency of human being and deny eternal-facts 6. Both accept theory of differentiation. Both with optimistic and progressive vision are implacable, for materialism, secularism and scientific rationalistic society. The questions arises why both the above paradigms are not effective. Further why the committed people devoted to these ideologies are not in the main stream, i.e. they are lying on the periphery of society, it is a fact that they are not adopted by the people in their lives yet, they accord appreciation for and reorganization to these ideas. References: 1. Hardy, R. Spence, 'A Manual of Buddhism', New Delhi, 1996. 2. Omvedt, Gail : Buddhism in India : Challenging Brahmanism and Caste, Sage publication.

Page #127
122: Sramana, Vol 59, No. 3/July-September 2008 3. Ambedkar, B.R., Buddha and his Dhamma, Siddhartha Prakashan, Mumbai (Second Ed.). 4. Sharma, C.D., 'A critical survey of Indian Philosophy, Motilal Banarsidas Pvt. Ltd., Delhi, 2000. 5. Dhammapada, verse no. 276. 6. Margaret Rose, The Post modern and the Post-Industrial: A critical Analysis (Cambridge; Cambridge University Press, 1991). 7. John D. Caputo, Radical Hermeneutics, Repetition, Deconstruction and the Hermeneutic Project, (Bloomington : Indian University Press, 1987) p. 147. 8. Daniel Bell, The Coming of Post-Industrial Society : Aventure in Social Forecasting (New York: Basic Books, 1973).

Page #128
vidyApITha ke zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 meM prAGgaNa prophesara candradeva siMha kA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha meM bhavya svAgata 26 julAI, 2008 iMdirA gAMdhI rASTrIya janajAti vizvavidyAlaya, amarakaMTaka ke prathama kulapati prophesara candradeva siMha kA pArzvanAtha vidyApITha meM hArdika svAgata kiyA gyaa| svAgata sabhA kI adhyakSatA prasiddha itihAsavettA pro0 mahezvarI prasAda ne kii| mAlyArpaNa evaM zAla dekara svAgata DaoN0 esa0pI0 pANDeya, saha-nidezaka, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ne kiyA tathA momenToM pradAna kara pro0 kamaleza kumAra jaina ne pro0 candradeva siMha kA svAgata kiyaa| apane svAgata bhASaNa meM unake mitra evaM pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke saha-nidezaka DaoN0 esa0pI0 pANDeya ne kahA ki yaha pro0 siMha kI akAdamika ImAnadArI tathA dRr3ha saMkalpa kA hI pariNAma hai ki Aja ve saphalatA ke zikhara para pahu~ce haiN| DaoN0 pANDeya ne unheM kulapati ke rUpa meM unakI jimmedAriyoM ko yAda dilAte hue zubhakAmanAyeM dI tathA kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya meM pro0 siMha ke sAtha bitAye lamahoM kI yAda tAjA karate hue DaoN0 pANDeya ne kahA ki pro0 candradeva siMha prArambha se hI naitika kAryoM se samajhautA na karane vAle tathA kisI bhI kArya ko usakI pUrNatA taka pahuMcAne vAle vyakti rahe haiN| kalA itihAsa vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke pUrva adhyakSa pro0 mArutinandana prasAda tivArI ne mAnanIya kulapati mahodaya ke atyanta gaMbhIra evaM adhyavasAyI vyaktitva kI carcA karate hue unake sAmane jo cunautiyAM haiM unheM sAhasa ke sAtha pUrA karane hetu unheM AzIrvAda pradAna kiyaa| pro0 sItArAma dube ne pro0 candradeva siMha ko hArdika badhAI dI tathA unheM prA0 bhA0 iti0 evaM purAtattva vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya kA gaurava btaayaa| DaoN0 oMkAranAtha siMha ne pro0 siMha ke sAtha bIte lamahoM kI yAda tAjA karate huye unheM kulapati pada hetu hArdika badhAI dii| adhyakSIya abhibhASaNa meM DA0 mahezvarI prasAda ne kahA ki chAtra jIvana se hI pro0 siMha atyanta anuzAsita tathA gambhIra chAtra rahe haiN| unhoMne pro0 siMha ko rASTrIya janajAti vizvavidyAlaya, amarakaMTaka ke kulapati ke rUpa meM niyukti hetu hArdika zubhakAmanAyeM tathA badhAI dii| isa avasara para jo vibhinna vizvavidyAlayoM se vidvAna upasthi the unameM mukhya haiM - pro0 umezacanda dube, pUrva adhyakSa, darzana evaM dharma vibhAga, kA0hi0vi0vi0; pro0 esa0 vijaya kumAra, darzana evaM dharma vibhAga, kA0hi0vi0vi0; DaoN0 harihara siMha, pro0 sItArAma dube, DaoN0 e0ke0 siMha DaoN0 oMkara siMha, DaoN0 ahiravAra, prA0 bhA0 iti0 evaM purAtattva vibhAga kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya; DaoN0 ajaya zrIvAstava, saha-nidezaka, sAranAtha saMgrahAlaya, sAranAtha,

Page #129
124 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 DaoN0 nihArikA zrIvAstava, agrasena mahilA mahAvidyAlaya, vArANasI; DaoN0 vIrendranAtha pANDeya (ghAyala jI), pro0 candrakalA tripAThI, pro0 bI0 ena0 tripAThI, DaoN0 sumana jaina, hindI vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya aadi| kAryakrama kA saphala saMcAlana DaoN0 vijaya kumAra tathA dhanyavAda jJApana DaoN0 esa0 pI0 pANDeya, saha-nidezaka, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ne kiyaa| kAryakrama ko saphala banAne meM zrI omaprakAza siMha kA vizeSa sahayoga rhaa| ISSJS, 2008 Extension Program at Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi A Report On 6th July 2008 seven students of ISSIS (International Summer School for Jain Studies) arrived at Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi to undertake their research project on a specific topic related to Jaina philosophy, culture and practices commencing from 6th July to 12th July 2008. The following students spent a week at Parshwanath Vidyapeeth regarding their project: gazvanAtha vidyApI vArANasI wide-19 ISSJS students with PV's staff and members of Jain society 1. Michael Gollner Address : 5468 Ave du Pase # 60, Montreal, QC H2U4G7, Canada Ph. : 5142799891 Email : mgollner@alcos.concordia.ca

Page #130
2. Archphurich Nomnian Address: The College of Religious Studies, Mahidol University, Thailand Ph.: 6628664917/66852959518 Email: callarchphurich@yahoo.com vidyApITha ke prAGgaNa meM 3. Yuneikys Villalonge Address: Monte 1156 Apt.1 e/Infanta 4 San Joaquin, Ceno Havana- 10300 Ph.: 537-874-4955 Email: yvillalonga@yahoo.es 4. Angelica Zepeda Address: 100 Woodlawn# 109 Chula Vista CA 91910 Ph.: 619-422-9435 Email: angelicazepeda@cox.net 5. Pavel Acosta Address: Monte 1156 Apt. 1 e/Infanta 4 San Joaquin, Cerro Havana - 10300 Ph.: 537-874-4955 Email: pavelacostapapa@yahoo.es 6. Nicole Dutram Address: 79 Maple Ave 3rd Floor Willimantic CT 06226 Ph: 860-450-6710 Email: dutram.nd@gmail.com .. 7. Steven Smith Address: 79 Maple Ave, 3rd Floor Willimantic CT 06226 Ph.: 860-457-8024 Email: smithst@stu.easternct.edu They arrived at Parshwanath Vidyapeeth late afternoon on 6th July, 08. After taking their lunch at Vidyapeeth they visited Gangaghats at evening. 125 On 07-07-08 the group went early in the morning to see the Sunrise of Banaras at the famous Ghats on the Ganges. After they

Page #131
87EUR : 90, ad 48, 310 3-ficher pool returned from Ghats, Professor Maruti Nandan Prasad Tiwari, Professor at Dept. of History of Art, Banaras Hindu University delivered his special lecture on Jaina Iconography from 9.30 morning to 1.30 PM. A question answer session was also held during the lecture. The students were very much satisfied with the lecture of Prof. M. N. P. Tiwari. On the same day afternoon Shri Indrabhooti Barar, Jt. Secretary at the Managing Committee of Parshwanath Vidyapeeth, arrived by air from Faridabad to ensure that the program is going well. He had a formal introduction session with the students of ISSJS and asked them about problem if any regarding smooth running of the project. On 08-07-08 Dr. Sugan Chand Jain, Director ISSJS, arrived Vidyapeeth from Delhi early in the morning to facilitate the program and to explore the facilities available at Vidyapeeth to run the further courses of ISSJS in future. Prof. N. H. Samtani, a noted scholar of Buddhism, delivered his special lecture on Jaina & Buddhist Ethics for the ISSJS students from 10.00 Am to 1.00 PM. Dr. Sugan Chand Jain and Shri Indrabhooti Barar also attended the lecture and participated in the fruitful discussion. Afternoon on the same day, a formal introduction session was held with the students and respected members of the Managing Committee of Parshwanath Vidyapeeth. Shri Kunvar Vijayanand Singh, Vice President and Shri Satish C. Jain, Finance Controller to PV were introduced to the students. They ensured Dr. Sugan Chand Jain and the students to extend their all cooperation to make the program a great success. They invited the students to visit their home and see the Jaina temples and the ceremonies going on there. Dr. Jain was happy with the arrangements done. He thanked Dr. S.P. Pandey for arranging valuable lectures on different subjects for the group. Dr. Jain also ensured Shri Indrabhooti Barar to send the students of ISSJS on regular basis to PV in coming years. He also gave his valuable suggestions to upgrade some basic facilities required in order to promote the Jaina Studies especially for foreign students. Dr. Sugan Chand Jain left for Delhi in the evening.

Page #132
vidyApITha ke prAGgaNa meM : 127 On 09-07-08 in the morning Dr. Sudha Jain, Senior Lecturer at Parshwanath Vidyapeeth engaged Yoga and Meditation classes for the ISSJS students which was continued till 11th July, 2008. This special class was most welcomed by ISSJS students. Prof. Shri Narayan Mishra, Former Professor and Dean, Faculty of Arts, Banaras Hindu University delivered his lecture on Hemcandra's Yogasastra. Mr. Michael A. Gollner attended the lecture. This lecture was also an cyc-opener for Mr. Michael A. Gollner. After class was over, the students were engaged with their project. At 12.00 AM a Get-together party followed by a lunch was held to introduce the Students of ISSJS with dignitaries of local Jaina Samaj and academicians. Shri Girish Bhai Shah, Vice President, Varanasi Shvetambar Jaina Samaj, Kirti Bhai Dhruv, Gen. Secretary, Shri Suresh Kothari, Treasurer, Shri Jaina Shvetambar Tirth Society, Prof. Sudarshan Lal Jain, Former Head, Dept. of Sanskrit and Dean Faculty of Arts, Prof. Phoolchand Jain, Dept. of Jaina Darshan, Shraman Vidya Sankaya, Sampurnanand University, Prof. Kamlesh Kumar Jain, Dept. of Jaina & Bauddha Darshan, Banaras Hindu University, Dr, A. K. Jain, Reader, Dept. of Jaina & Bauddha Darshan, Banaras Hindu University, Prof. Kamal Giri, Director, Jnana Pravah, Dr. Neeraj Khare, Reader, Dept. of Hindi, Banaras Hindu University, Prof. Sitaram Dubey, Dept. of Ancient Indian History Culture & Archaeology, Banaras Hindu University were the prominent among the members present in the party. Intense interaction with the students and the representatives from Jaina Samaj and academicians took place during the lunch. After Lunch Shri Indrabhooti Barar left for Faridabad in afternoon. On 10-07-08 Prof. Kamal Giri delivered her special lecture on Jaina paintings for the ISSJS students. Three out of seven attended this lecture. After lunch they went to city for purchasing and see the Ganga Ghats of Varanasi. On 11-7-08 a program of local sightseeing was organized by the Institute. Dr. S. P. Pandey took the students to visit four prominent

Page #133
128 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 Jaina temples of Tirthankara Parsvanatha, Suparsvanaatha, Chandraprabha and Sreyamsanatha. It is worth to mention that Varanasi is the only city where sixteen Kalayankas- Garbha, Chyavana, Dikna and Kevalajnana of four out of twenty-four Tirthankaras held. They visited Sarnath, the birthplace of Sreyansamatha and the place where Lord Buddha delivered his first sermon to his Pancavargiya Bhikkhus. They also visited Chandrapuri, the birthplace of Chandraprabha, which is 22 Kilometers for from the city On 12-08-08 except Mr. Michael A. Gollner, all left for Delhi by train. Mr. Michael Gollner stayed two days more in order to complete his project on Jaina Rituals. He visited few Jaina temples where a special Astamangala Puja was being performed. He very minutely observed the whole process of Puja and got clarified some of the doubts he had. On 13-07-08 Dr. S. P. Pandey also managed Mr. Michael A. Gollner to visit houses of some householders to watch the rituals being performed there. Mr. Gollner left for Delhi on 14h July 08 evening. Comments of Mr. Michael Gollner about the ISSJS Program 1. Regarding my stay at PV as part of ISSJS 2008, let me begin with the good points. 1. The accommodations were comfortable, 2. The food was very good. 3. Dr. S. P. Pandey was very helpful in arranging specialists in our respective fields. 4. The opportunity to practice Yoga in the morning was very welcoming Now some negative points: 1. Not being informed of costs related to food and transportation from the railway was very disappointing. This point has left

Page #134
vidyApITha ke prAGgaNa meM : 129 a rather unpleasant blotch on what has otherwise been a pleasant stay. 2. The rooms in Guesthouse could use a treatment for cockroaches. 3. The distance between PV and the other centres in Varanasi is a slight deterrent, if only for the costs associated with getting to and from town. 4. The shortage of Internet (only one connection that is available from 7.00 am to 1.00pm) is a significant problem for those of us who depend on email and academic databases. Michael A. Gollner

Page #135
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 jaina jagat bhogIlAla laheracanda bhAratIya saMskRti saMsthAna, dillI meM 20veM akhila bhAratIya grISmakAlIna prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya pAThyakrama kA samApana samAroha ___ bhogIlAla laheracanda bhAratIya saMskRti saMsthAna, dillI meM 20veM akhila bhAratIya grISmakAlIna prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya ke grISmakAlIna satra kA samApana dinAMka 01 jUna 2008 ko sampanna huaa| bhArata meM prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya kA AcArya hemacandra vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM ke dvArA adhyayana-adhyApana karAne vAlI yaha ekamAtra saMsthA hai| isa avasara para DaoN. jitendra bI0 zAha (nidezaka, lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda) ne kahA ki prAkRta bhASA kevala jaina samAja kI hai aisA nahIM hai| Aja vizvavidyAlaya ke pAThyakrama meM abhijJAnazAkuntalama, mRcchakaTikam, karpUramaMjarI, kuvalayamAlA, gAthAsaptazatI kI pustakeM par3hAI jAtI haiM jise samAja ke hara varga ke adhyetA par3hate haiN| unhoMne samAroha meM upasthita bhArata sarakAra ke pratinidhi va adhikAriyoM ke samakSa prAkRta bhASA va sAhitya akAdamI kholane kA prastAva rkhaa| ___ viziSTa atithi DaoN0 godAvarIza mizra (sadasya saciva, AI0sI0pI0Ara0, naI dillI) ne 'rAtrirgamiSyati ... jjahAraH kA udAharaNa dete huye kahA ki bhAja socakara baiThane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, apitu vartamAna kaniSTha chAtra evaM Ane vAlI pIr3hI ke lAbha hetu kaTibaddha hokara kArya karane kI AvazyakatA hai| ___ isa avasara para viziSTa atithi DaoN0 pI0vI0 jozI (bhAratIya videza sevA, bhArata sarakAra) ne saMsthAna dvArA calAye jA rahe grISmakAlIna vidyAlaya (prAkRta bhASA va sAhitya) kI prazaMsA kii| sAtha hI saMsthAna ko prAkRta bhASA sAhitya ke utthAna hetu tana-mana dvArA apanA sahayoga dene kI bAta khii| samAroha kI adhyakSatA karate huye DaoN0 ke0ke0 cakravartI, AI0e0esa0 (sadasya saciva, AI0jI0ena0sI0e0, naI dillI) ne jaina AgamoM kA ullekha karate hue usameM sthAna-sthAna para mAgadhI meM prayukta zabdoM kA varNana kiyaa| aMta meM Apane chAtra-chAtrAoM se prAkRta bhASA ko deza-dezAntara taka pracArita karane hetu sahayoga Amantrita kiyaa|

Page #136
jaina jagat : 131 saMsthAna ke upAdhyakSa zrI narendra prakAza jaina ne svAgata vaktavya, saMsthA ke pratinidhiyoM evaM grISmakAlIna vidyAlaya (prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya) para saMkSipta prakAza ddaalaa| isa pAThyakrama meM pro0 dharmacanda jaina (jodhapura), DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha (dillI), DaoN. dInAnAtha zarmA (ahamadAbAda), DaoN0 ke0ke jaina (jayapura), DaoN0 kamala ke. jaina (pUnA),DaoN0 DI0ke0 rANa (ena0ema0ema0, dillI), ku0 zAlinI zarmA (dillI) Adi ne adhyApana kArya kiyaa| pUjya sAdhvI dvaya dezanAzrI jI mahArAja evaM paramazrI jI mahArAja dvArA NamokAra mahAmaMtra tathA zrImatI dIpazikhA jaina dvArA sarasvatI vaMdanA, DaoN0 ke0ke0 cakravartI, DaoN0 godAvarIza mizra, DaoN0 pI0vI0 jozI, DaoN0 jitendra bI0 zAha, zrI narendra prakAza jaina dvArA dIpa prajjvalana se kAryakrama kA zubhArambha huaa| kAryakrama kA saMcAlana DaoN0 bAlAjI gaNorakara (nidezaka, bI0ela0AI0, dillI) ne kiyaa| zrI rAjakumAra jaina (mahAsaciva, zrI Atmavallabha jaina smAraka zikSaNa nidhi, dillI) ne vijaya vallabha smAraka evaM usameM cala rahe prakalpoM para prakAza ddaalaa| kAryakrama ke aMta meM zrI devena yazavanta (koSAdhyakSa, bI0ela0AI0 dillI) ne dhanyavAda jJApana diyaa| tIna saptAha taka cale isa kAryakrama hetu bhAratIya bhASA saMsthAna, maisUra ne Arthika sahayoga pradAna kiyA thaa| solApura meM 'prAkRta zikSaNa zivira' sampanna prAkRta bhASA vizva kI sabase prAcIna bhASA hai| isa bhASA ko jIvaMta rakhane kA paramazreya jainAcAryoM ko hai| prAkRta bhASA ne hI aneka bhAratIya bhASAoM ko janma diyaa| parantu pichale kucha zatAbdiyoM ne isake hrAsa ko dekhA hai| bhASA lupta ho jAtI hai to saMskRti ke jIvaMta rahane kI AzA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| prAkRta sAhitya evaM jaina saMskRti ke vikAsa kI dRSTi se vartamAna ke zreSTha AcAryoM (AcArya vidyAnanda, AcArya sunIlasAgara Adi) evaM DaoN0 A0ne0 upAdhye jaise kucha vidvAnoM ne Thosa kadama uThAye haiN| isI krama meM solApura ke paM0 vidyunlatA vidyAyatana saMskRta va jaina darzana mahAvidyAlaya dvArA paramapUjya AcArya sunIlasAgara jI ke sAnnidhya meM (mahArASTra) zrI pArzvanAtha digambara jaina kAsAra maMdira, jhuMjebola solApura meM ravivAra di0 24 se 31 agasta 2008 taka zivira Ayojita kiyA gyaa| isa zivira meM prAkRta ke suprasiddha Azukavi pro0 DaoN0 udayacaMda jaina, udayapura evaM DaoN. mahAvIra zAstrI dvArA prAraMbhika prAkRta vyAkaraNa evaM prAkRta bolacAla kA vizeSa prazikSaNa diyA gyaa| bAhara se padhAranevAle zivirArthiyoM ko bhojana evaM AvAsa kI ucita vyavasthA samiti kI ora se kI gyii|

Page #137
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 AcArya hastImala janma zatAbdI samAroha kA pAvana prasaMga adhyAtmayogI yuga manISI paramArAdhya mahAmahima AcArya bhagavanta pUjya zrI hastImalajI ma0sA0 kI janma zatAbdI samAroha kA pAvana prasaMga (janavarI-2010 se janavarI 2011) hamAre samakSa upasthita ho rahA hai| AcArya bhagavanta sAdhanA ke bahuAyAmI vyaktitva the / ucca sAdhanA ke zikhara ke sAtha sAmAyika svAdhyAya kI preraNA hetu satat jAgRta evaM tatpara rahane vAle mahAn puruSa kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA janajana ko AkarSita evaM zraddhAbhibhUta karane vAlI hai / gurubhakti, zraddhA evaM saMgha - samarpaNa hone ke nAte hamArA yaha kartavya banatA hai ki aise yugapuruSa ke prati zraddhAbhivyakti evaM unake AdarzoM ko jIvana meM AtmasAta karane kA lakSya rkheN| rASTrIya stara para isa pAvana prasaMga kI sAdhanA kisa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai? kina AyojanoM ke dvArA isa zatAbdI samAroha ko utkRSTa evaM anukaraNIya banAyA jA sakatA hai? isa sandarbha meM sabhI sadasyoM se nivedana hai ki ukta Ayojana hetu apane sakArAtmaka sujhAva deN| apane sujhAva zIghrAtizIghra saMgha kAryAlaya ke pate para bhejavAne kA kaSTa kareM jisase yathA samaya kAryakramoM kI bhUmikA banAkara kriyAnviti kI jA ske| 132 : navaratana DAgA mahAmaMtrI akhila bhAratIya zrI jaina ratna hitaiSI saMgha ghor3oM kA cauka, jodhapura-342001 (rAja0 ) samparka - 0291-2654427, 2654672 mo0- 09828032215

Page #138
zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 julAI-sitambara 2008 sAhitya satkAra pustaka samIkSA pustaka- jaina jJAna prakAza, lekhaka- zrI jJAna muni jI, sampAdaka- AcArya zrI zivamunijI, prakAzaka- bhagavAn mahAvIra meDiTezana eNDa risarca seMTaraTrasTa, kuppakalA (paMjAba), saMskaraNa tRtIya- I0 san 2008, pRSTha- 615, mUlya- ru0 200.00 / prastuta pustaka jaina dharma-darzana kI eka anupama kRti hai jo do khaNDoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama khaNDa meM nau adhyAya haiM jinameM jaina dharma-darzana ke tattvamImAMsIya pakSa ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jaise- bandhana-mokSa, jaina dharma kI zAzvatatA, AstikanAstika samIkSA, IzvaramImAMsA, jaina dharma aura vaidika dharma, jaina dharma aura bauddha dharma, jaina darzana aura cArvAka darzana aadi| kRti ke dvitIya khaNDa meM bhI nau adhyAya haiM jinameM dhArmika evaM saiddhAntika carcA kI gaI hai| isameM sapta kuvyasana-parityAga, AgAra dharma, anagAra dharma, caubIsa tIrthaMkara, sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA, jaina parva, bhAvapUjA, loka kA svarUpa Adi viSayoM ko samAhita kiyA gayA hai| pariziSTa meM sandarbha grantha sUcI, zabda citra tathA Atma ziva sAhitya kI sUcanA dI gaI hai| pustaka kI racanA praznottara zailI meM huI hai| praznoM ke mAdhyama se gUDha tattvoM ko saralatA se prastuta kiyA gayA hai| mAnava usI para vizvAsa karatA hai jo usakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane ke sAtha-sAtha use saMtuSTi pradAna karatA hai| mAnava dvArA upasthApita usakI jijJAsA ko zAMta karane ke stutya prayAsa kA phalazruti hI prastuta pustaka hai| sampAdaka ne do prakAra kI jijJAsAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai- bhautika jijJAsA aura AdhyAtmika jijnyaasaa| prathama prakAra kI jijJAsA vyakti ko saMsAra meM vikAsa karane kA avasara pradAna karatI hai to dUsarI prakAra kI jijJAsA se vaha AtmAnveSaNa ke patha para bar3hatA huA apane bhItara parama samRddhi ke srota ko prApta karatA hai| lekhaka ke mana meM dharma aura darzana se sambandhita anekoM prazna umar3a rahe the jo sAdhAraNa jijJAsuoM ke sAmane hote haiN| lekhaka ne svayaM una sabhI praznoM kA saTIka evaM sundara samAdhAna bar3I saralatA se prastuta kiyA hai|

Page #139
134 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3/julAI-sitambara 2008 prastuta grantha vartamAna svarUpa se pUrva praznottara zailI meM do bAra prakAzita ho cukA hai| tRtIya saMskaraNa AcArya zivamuni jI ke kuzala sampAdakatva meM prakAzita huA hai| isa mahattvapUrNa grantha kI racanA hetu lekhaka sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA sundara hai| jaina evaM jainetara sabhI ke lie pustaka paThanIya evaM saMgrahaNIya hai| DaoN0 sudhA jaina variSTha prAdhyApaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vaaraannsii| pustaka- mokSa mArga kI pUrNatA, lekhaka- yazapAla jaina, prakAzaka- paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura; saMskaraNa- prathama, pRSTha- 213, mUlya- 12 rupye| jaina dharma-darzana kI carama pariNati mokSadAyinI hai| manuSya kI svAbhAvika gati bhI sukha kI ora hI hotI hai, kArmika svabhAvikatA aura Urdhva gati ke kAraNa vaha loka zikhara para virAjatA hai, jahA~ para vaha ananta kAla taka ananta atIndriya sukhoM kA bhoga karate hue apane janma-maraNa ke cakrakAra Avartana se dUra rahatA hai| samyakdarzana, samyak-jJAna aura samyak-cAritra kI tripuTI hI mokSa mArga hai| prastuta grantha meM jaina darzana meM varNita dravya, guNa, paryAya, karma kI avadhAraNA kA spaSTa vivecana karatA hai, vahIM praznottarI ke mAdhyama se isameM antarnihita vaicArika vivAdoM kA sAmanjasyapUrNa nirAkaraNa bhI karatA hai| zuddha ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se aSTa karmoM kI Atyantika nivRtti dravyamokSa hai aura rAgAdi bhAvoM kI nivRtti bhAvamokSa hai| bandha hetuoM (mithyAtva va kaSAya Adi) ke abhAva aura nirjarA se saba karmoM kA kSaya honA hI vAstavika kSaya hai tathA AtmA aura bandhana ko alaga-alaga kara denA hI mokSa hai| vidvAn lekhaka kA prayAsa sarala se saralatama vyAkhyA kI ora hai jahA~ mAnava mana sahajatA se AtmasAta kara jaina dharma kI mArmikatA kA sAnnidhya prApta kara letA hai| pustaka kA dvitIya khaNDa samyak-darzana, samyak-jJAna evaM samyak-cAritra ko samarpita hai| pariNAmoM meM sthiratA, uttama bhAvanAe~, jinAyatana Adi dharma kSetroM meM ramaNa tathA zaMkAdi doSoM se rahita hokara samyak-darzana ko zuddha banAyA jA sakatA hai| prazama, saMvega, Astikya evaM anukampA- ye cAra samyak-darzana ke guNa haiM aura inake mAdhyama se samyak-darzana taka pahu~ca jA sakatA hai| samyak-darzana, jJAna aura cAritra hI vaha mAdhyama hai jo upayoga kI zuddhatA hone se jIva bandhana ke kAraNoM ko naSTa kara

Page #140
sAhitya satkAra : 135 detA hai| bandhana ke naSTa hone se jIva meM saMvara aura nirjarA kI prakriyA prArambha ho jAtI hai| saMvara aura nirjarA ke pUrNa hone para jIva ko mukti kI prApti hotI hai| pustaka kA tRtIya khaNDa saMgrahIta khaNDa hai jisameM samyak-darzana kI vibhinna paribhASAoM tathA unameM antarsambandhoM kI carcA kI gaI hai| 'samyak-darzana hI mokSa mArga meM pradhAna hai' kI vistArapUrvaka carcA karate hue usake bheda-prabheda, samyak zabda kA mahattva, samyak-darzana va samyagjJAna meM bheda, vibhinna lakSaNoM kA samanvaya Adi kI vistArapUrvaka carcA kI gaI hai| isa paricarcA se eka ora jahA~ jaina dharma-darzana kI vizadtA kA jJAna hotA hai vahIM dUsarI ora dharma meM upasthita vilakSaNatA meM vizvadharma banane kI saMbhAvanA kI jhalaka bhI dikhAyI detI hai| prastuta pustaka jahA~ eka ora darzana kI guhyatA ko sarala banAtI hai vahIM dUsarI ora dharma kI mArmika rocakatA ko saMdehAtmaka nahIM banate detii| sAtha hI donoM kI tArkika vaijJAnikatA ko puSTa AdhAra bhI pradAna karatI hai| pustaka paThanIya evaM saMgrahaNIya hai| DaoN0 jayanta upAdhyAya darzana evaM dharma vibhAga kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI

Page #141
136 : zramaNa, varSa 59, aMka 3 / julAI-sitambara 2008 sAbhAra- prApti 1. rAtribhojana mahApApa, sampAdaka- AcArya rAjayazasUrIzvara, prakAzakalabdhi vikrama saMskRti kendra, TI / 7 / e, zAntinagara sosAyiTI, ahamadAbAda - 380013, paMcama saMskaraNa-2008, mUlya - rAtribhojana tyaag| 2. jJAnasarovara, lekhaka- rAjamala pavaiyA, prakAzaka- tArAdevI pavaiyA granthamAlA, 44, ibrAhimapurA, bhopAla - 462001, prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya- bheMTa | 3. vartamAna caubIsI vidhAna evaM tIrthaMkara paricaya, rAjamala pavaiyA, prakAzaka- tArAdevI pavaiyA granthamAlA, 44, ibrAhimapurA, bhopAla - 462001, prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya - ru0 4.00 / 4. zrI samavasaraNa vidhAna, rAjamala pavaiyA, prakAzaka- tArAdevI pavaiyA granthamAlA, 44, ibrAhimapurA, bhopAla - 462001, prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya - ru0 16.00 / 5. . jaina rAmAyaNa, racayitrI - zrImatI trizalA jaina, prakAzaka- zrI di0 jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura, (meraTha), prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya- svAdhyAya yA ru050.00| 6. jIvanadAna, racayitA, zrImatI trizalA jaina, prakAzaka - zrI di0 jaina triloka zodha saMsthAna, hastinApura, (meraTha), prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya- sadupayoga yA ru0 7.00 / 7. bhagavAna mahAvIra jIvana yAtrA, lekhaka- AcArya vijaya pUrNacandra sUrIzvara, prakAzaka- paMca prasthAna puNyasmRti prakAzana, surata, mUlya ru0 30.00 / 8. zabdAtmaka zAlibhadranI 99 peTI, lekhaka- AcArya vijaya pUrNacandra sUrIzvara, prakAzaka- paMca prasthAna puNyasmRti prakAzana, surata, mUlya ru0 20.00 / 9. AcArAMgasUtra (prathama zrutaskaMdha, bAlAvabodha), sampAdaka- upAdhyAya zrI bhuvanacandra jI evaM amRta paTela, prakAzaka- zrI pArzvacandrasUri sAhitya prakAzana samiti, nAnI khAkhara, kaccha (guja0) prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya- ru0 100.00 / 10. nandinI TIkA, TIkA evaM anuvAda - muni zrI praNamyasAgara jI, prakAzakadharmodaya sAhitya prakAzana, sAgara (ma0pra0), prathama saMskaraNa, mUlya ru0 35.00 / 11. pAiavinnANakahA (paDhamo - biio bhAga), kartA - AcArya zrI vijaya kastUrIzvara jI, prakAzaka - zrI rAMderaroDa ve0 mU0 pU0 jaina saMgha, aDAjaNa pATIyA, surata / 12. uttarAdhyayanakathAsaMgraha, sampAdaka- AcArya zrImad vijaya zreyAMsaprabhasUrIzvara jI, prakAzaka - zrIsmRtimandiraprakAzanam, ahamadAbAda, mUlya ru0 160.00 / *

Page #142
4. 5. 6. 7. 8. pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI - 5 prakAzana sUcI san 2008 pArzvanAtha vidyApITha apanI sthApanA ke 72 veM varSa meM praveza karane ke upalakSya meM 31 mArca 2009 taka apane samasta prakAzanoM para 50% kI chUTa de rahA hai, ataH isakA lAbha utthaayeN| jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (bhAga 1) - (graM0mA0saM0 6), lekhaka : paM0 becaradAsa dozI; dvitIya saMskaraNa : 16 + 330; mUlya ru0 - 240.00; AkAraH DimAI, 1989 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa ( bhAga 2 ) - (graM0mA0saM0 7); lekhaka : DaoN0 jagadIzacandra jaina va DaoN0 mohanalAla mehatA; dvitIya saMskaraNa; pR0 : 18+ 368, mUlyaH ru0 240.00; AkAra : DimAI 1989 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (bhAga 3) - (graM0mA0 saM0 11), lekhakaH DaoN0 mohanalAla mehatA; dvitIya saMskaraNa; pR0 : 8 + 510; mUlya ru0 - 240.00 AkAraH DimAI 1989 / . jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (bhAga 4) - (graM0mA0saM0 12), lekhakaH DaoN0 mohanalAla mehatA va pro0 hIrAlAla ra. kApar3iyA; dvitIya saMskaraNa; pR0:17+386; mUlya: ru0 160.00; AkAra : DimAI : 1991 | jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (bhAga 5) - (graM0mA0saM0 14 ), , lekhaka : paM0 ambAlAla pre. zAha; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 40 + 294; mUlya : ru0 - 240; AkAra: DimAI; 1969 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (bhAga 6) - (graM0mA0saM0 20), lekhaka: DaoN0 gulAbacandra caudharI; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 11+710; mUlya : ru0 150.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1978 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (bhAga 7) - (graM0mA0saM0 24) lekhakaH paM0 ke0 bhujabala zAstrI, zrI TI. pI. mInAkSI sundaram pillai va DaoN0 vidyAdhara joharApurakara; prathama saMskaraNa pRSTha : 10+248+16+5; mUlya ru0 160.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1981 / hindI jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa ( khaNDa 1 ) - (AdikAla se 16vIM zatAbdI taka ) (graM0mA0saM0 53), lekhaka : DaoN0 zitikaMTha mizra; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 15 + 371; mUlya : ru0 360.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1989 / -

Page #143
138 9. hindI jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (khaNDa 2) - (17vIM zatI) - (graM0mA0saM066), lekhaka - DaoN0 zitikaNTha mizra; prathama saMskaraNa; lagabhaga 550 pR0 mUlyaH ru0 - 270.00, AkAra : DimAI, 1992 / 10. hindI jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (khaNDa 3)- (graM0mA0saM0 91) lekhaka- DaoN0 zitikaNTha mizra; prathama saMskaraNa - 1997; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 16+600, mUlya : ru0 - 300.00 / 11. hindI jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa (khaNDa 4) - (19vIM zatAbdI) (graM0mA0saM0115) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-39-8); lekhaka-DaoN0 zitikaNTha mizra; prathama saMskaraNa : 1999; pR0 9+314; mUlya : ru0 - 250 / 12. yazastilaka kA sAMskRtika adhyayana - (graM.ma.saM. 19), lekhaka : DaoN0 gokulacandra jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 22+36+258; mUlya ru0 - 150.00, AkAra : DimAI; 1967 / 13. jaina dharma meM ahiMsA- (graM0mA0saM0 17),lekhaka : DaoN0 baziSThanArAyaNa sinhA; dvitIya saMskaraNa; pRSTha : 16+31; mUlya : ru0 300; AkAra : DimAI; 2002 / 14. apabhraMza kathAkAvya evaM hindI premAkhyAnaka - (graM.mA.saM.18),lekhaka : DaoN0 premacandra jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 11+366; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00; AkAra DimAI; 1973 / 15. tattvArthasUtra (vivecana sahita) - (graM0mA0saM0 22), umAsvAtiviracita; vivecaka: paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI : DaoN0 mohanalAla mehatA va zrI jamanAlAlajaina; paMcama saMskaraNa; pRSTha:26+137+278; mUlyaH ru0 100.00; AkAra: DimAI; 2001 / 16. jaina yoga kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM0 23) lekhaka : DaoN0 arhat dAsa baNDovA dige; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha : 28+256+16; mUlya ru0 - 100.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1981 / 17. jaina pratimA vijJAna - (graM0mA0saM0 25) (I.S.B.N. - 81-86715-19-3), lekhaka : DaoN0 mArutinandana prasAda tivArI; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSThaH 14+316+34; mUlya : ru0 - 300.00; AkAra : Dabala krAuna; 1981 // 18. Anandaghana kA rahasyavAda- (graM0mA0saM0 28),lekhikA:sAdhvI zrI sadarzanA zrIjI; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 342+16; mUlyaru0-100.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1983 / 19. prAkRta dIpikA - pro0 sudarzana lAla jaina, dvitIya saMskaraNa, pRSTha : 20+272; mUlyaH ru0100.00 (chAtra saMskaraNa);ru0 200.00 (pustakAlaya saMskaraNa), AkAra- krAuna, 2005 /

Page #144
21. 139 20. jaina darzana meM Atma vicAra - (graM0mA0saM0 31), lekhaka : DaoN0 lAlacanda jaina; prathama saMskaraNa : pRSTha 8+318+4; mUlyaHru0-100.00; AkAra: DimAI; 1984 / jainAcAryoM kA alaMkArazAstra meM yogadAna - (graM0mA0saM0 32), lekhaka : DaoN0 kamaleza kumAra jaina; prathama saMskaraNa: pR0 18+356; mUlya : ru0 100.00 AkAra: DimAI; 1984 / 22. khajurAho ke jaina mandiroM kI mUrtikalA- (graM0mA0saM0 33),lekhaka : DaoN0 ratneza kumAra varmA, prathama saMskaraNa; pR014+81; mUlyaH ru0-60.00; AkAra: DimAI; 1984 / 23. vajjAlaggaM (jayavallabhakRta)- (graM0mA0saM034), sampAdaka evaM hindI anuvAdaka : paM0 vizvanAtha pAThaka; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 15+52+513; mUlya: ru0- 160.00 AkAra : DimAI; 1984 / 24. dharma kA marma - (graM0mA0saM0 36), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; dvitIya saMskaraNa; pRSTha 7+51; mUlya : ru0 - 40.00; AkAra : Dabala krAuna; 1984 / 25. jaina aura bauddha bhikSuNI saMgha-(graM0mA0saM0 35),lekhaka : DaoN0 aruNa pratApa siMha; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 12+261; mUlya : ru0 .140.00; AkAra: DimAI; 1986 / 26. prAkRta-hindI koSa - sampAdaka : DaoN0 ke0Ara0 candra, prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 15+890, mUlya ru0 - 400.00; AkAra : rAyala AThapejI; 1987 / 27. AcArAGgasUtra:eka adhyayana- (graM0mA0saM037),lekhaka:DaoN0 parameSThIdAsa jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 29+177; mUlya ru0-150.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1987 / 28. mUlAcAra kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM040), lekhaka : DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina 'premI'; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha - 28+15+543; mUlya : ru0 - 160.00 AkAra : DimAI; 1987 / 29. arhatpArzva aura unakI paramparA- (graM0mA0saM043),lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha - 81; mUlya : ru0 - 40.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1987 / 30. jainadharma meM zramaNa saMgha - lekhaka : DaoN0 phUlacandra jaina 'premI'; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 - 7+82; mUlya ru0 - 20, 1987 / 31. haribhadrasUri kA samaya nirNaya- (graM0mA0saM047),lekhaka : muni zrIjinavijaya jI; dvitIyasaMskaraNa; pR073; mUlya:ru0 - 10.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1988 /

Page #145
140 32. syAdvAda aura saptabhaMgInaya (Adhunika vyAkhyA) - (graM0mA0saM047 (a)) lekhaka : DaoN0 bhikhArIrAma yAdava; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 44+230; mUlya : ru0- 140.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1989 / 33. sambodhasaptatikA (saMskRta chAyA, hindI anuvAda evaM pAda-TippaNI sahita) - (graM0mA0saM0 17), anuvAdaka : DaoN. ravizaMkara mizra; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 46, mUlya : ru0 - 20.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1986 / 34. prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM Arthika jIvana - (graM0mA0saM0 46), lekhikA : DaoN0 (zrImatI) kamala jaina; prathama - saMskaraNa; pR0 12+212; mUlya : ru0 - 120.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1988 / 35. cAra tIrthaMkara - (graM.mA.saM. 49), lekhaka : paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI; dvitIya ___ (punarmudrita) saMskaraNa; pRSTha : 6+149; mUlyaHru0-60.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1989 / 36. anekAntavAda, syAdvAda aura saptabhaMgI : siddhAnta aura vyavahAra - (i0mA0saM052), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 43; mUlya : ru0 30.00, AkAra : DimAI; 1999 / 37. nammayAsundarIkahA (hindI anuvAda sahita)- sampAdaka : DaoN0 ke0Ara0 candra; anuvAdaka : DaoN0 ramaNIka bhAI ema0 zAha evaM paM0 rUpendra kumAra pagAriyA; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 14+132+140; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00; AkAra DimAI; 1989 / 38. jainadharma kI pramukha sAdhviyA~ evaM mahilAe~ - (graM0mA0saM057), lekhikA : DaoN0 (zrImatI) hIrAbAI boradiyA; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha : 16+48+320; mUlya: ru0 - 300.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1991 / 39. jaina tIrthoM kA aitihAsika adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM056), lekhaka : DaoN0 zivaprasAda; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0:28+336; mUlyaH ru0 -300.00; AkAraH DimAI; 1991 / 40. madhyakAlIna rAjasthAna meM jaina dharma - (graM0mA0saM061), lekhikA : DaoN0 (zrImatI) rAjeza jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 2+490; mUlya : ru0 - 350.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1992 / 41. mAnava jIvana aura usake mUlya - (graM0mA0saM054), lekhaka : zrI jagadIza sahAya zrIvAstava; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha 10+111; mUlya : ru0 - 60.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1990

Page #146
141 42. jaina meghadUtam ( bhUmikA, mUla, TIkA evaM hindI anuvAda sahita) - (graM0mA0saM051), lekhaka : DaoN0 ravizaMkara mizra; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 6+74+125; mUlyaH ru0 - 200.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1981 / 43. jaina dharma-darzana (graM0mA0saM0 19), lekhaka : DaoN0 mohanalAla mehatA; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 11+605; mUlya : ru0 200.00 - AkAra : kraaun;1999| 44. svAdhyAya - lekhaka : mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 8+192; mUlya: ru0 - 60.00; AkAra : krAuna; 1957 / 45. magadha - lekhaka : zrI baijanAtha siMha 'vinoda'; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha : 62; mUlyaH ru0 - 30.00; AkAra : krAuna; 1954 / 46. bhArata ke prAcIna jaina tIrtha - (graM0mA0saM08),lekhaka : DaoN0 jagadIzacandra jaina; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 68+20; mUlya ru0 - 60.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1952 / 47. suvarNabhUmi meM kAlakAcArya - (graM0mA0saM013), lekhaka : DaoN0 umAkAnta pI0 zAha; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0: 50; mUlya : ru0 20.00; AkAra : Dabala krAuna; 1956 / 48. uttarAdhyayanasUtra : eka parizIlana (gujarAtI)- (graM0mA0saM0 134), lekhakaH DaoN0 sudarzanalAlajaina; anuvAdaka : prA0 aruNazAntilAla jozI, prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 : 16+532; mUlya : 300.00 AkAra : DimAI; 2001 / 49. AtmamImAMsA - (graM0mA0saM010),lekhaka : paM0 dalasukhamAlavaNiyA; prathama ___saMskaraNa; pR0 : 6+152; mUlya : ru0 - 75.00; AkAra - krAuna; 1953 / 50. jaina karma siddhAnta kA udbhava aura vikAsa-lekhaka: DaoN0 ravIndranAtha mizra, pR0 : 11+248; AkAra : DimAI, prathama saMskaraNa 1993; mUlya : ru0 200.00 / jaina dharma kA yApanIya sampradAya - (graM0mA0saM059),lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; pR0 : 400, AkAra : DimAI, prathama saMskaraNa 1993; mUlya : ru0 200.00 / 52. nemidUtam - (graM0mA0saM068), vyAkhyAkAra : DaoN0 dhIrendra mizra; prathama saMskaraNa 1994; mUlya : ru0 - 100.00; AkAra : DimAI; pR0 : 46+139 / 53. zIladUtam - (graM0mA0saM069) anuvAdaka : sAdhvI pramoda kumArI evaM paM0 vizvanAtha pAThaka; prathama saMskaraNa 1993; mUlya : 30.00; AkAra : DimAI; pR0 - 42 /

Page #147
58. 142 54. jainamahApurANa : kalAparaka adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM074),lekhikA : DaoN0 kumudagiri; prathama saMskaraNa 1995; mUlya: ru0 225.00; AkAraH DimAI; pR0 293 / 55. tattvArthasUtra aura usakI paramparA - (graM0mA0saM0 67), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathamasaMskaraNa 1994; mUlya : ru0 -60.00; AkAra: DimAI, pepara baika; pRSTha - 147 / 56. jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 1) - (graM0mA0saM070), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa 1994; pRSTha : 32+264; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00; AkAra : DimAI pepara baik| 57. jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 2) - (graM0mA0saM0 78), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa 1995; pRSTha : 176; mUlya:ru0 - 150.00; AkAra: DimAI pepara baik| jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 3)- (graM0mA0saM0 88), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa 1997; pRSTha : 6+219; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00; AkAra : ddimaaii| 59. jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 4) - (graM0mA0saM0 122), lekhaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina, prathama saMskaraNa 2001, pRSTha : 6+175; mUlya : ru0 100.00, AkAra : ddimaaii| 60. jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 5)- (gaM0mA0saM0 138), lekhaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina, prathama saMskaraNa 2002, pRSTha : 6+190, mUlya : ru0 100.00, AkAra : ddimaaii| 61. jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 6)- (gaM0mA0saM0 138), lekhaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina, prathama saMskaraNa 2002, pRSTha : 6+190, mUlya : ru0 100.00, AkAra : ddimaaii| 62. jaina dharma-darzana evaM saMskRti (bhAga 7) - (gaM0mA0saM0 138), lekhaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina, prathama saMskaraNa 2002, pRSTha : 6+190, mUlya : ru0 100.00, AkAra : ddimaaii| 63. mahAvIra nirvANa bhUmi pAvA : eka vimarza - (graM0mA0saM061), lekhaka: bhagavatI prasAda khetAna; prathama saMskaraNa 1992, pR0 : 234; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00; AkAraH ddimaaii|

Page #148
143 64. haribhadra - sAhitya meM samAja evaM saMskRti - (graM0mA0saM0 72), lekhikA : DaoN0 zrImatI kamala jaina: prathama saMskaraNa 1994 pR0 225; mUlya : ru0 150.00; AkAra : DimAI | - 20.001 65. gAthAsaptazatI - (graM0mA0saM0 77), anuvAdaka : paM0 vizvanAtha pAThaka; prathama saMskaraNa; pR0 168; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1995 / 66. jaina dharma meM nArI kI bhUmikA - (graM0mA0saM0 76), lekhaka : pro0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa 1995; pR0 : 48; AkAra : DimAI; mUlya : ru0 - 67. zRMgAravairAgyataraMgiNI - (graM0mA0saM073), anuvAdaka, muni azoka; prathama saMskaraNa 1995; pRSTha - 15+34; mUlya : ru0 - 20.00; AkAra : DimAI | 68. mAtRkApada zRMgArarasakalita gAthAkoza - (graM0mA0saM0), anuvAdaka : zrI bha~varalAla nAhaTA; prathama saMskaraNa 1994; pRSTha - 18+7; mUlya : ru0 - 15.00, AkAra : DimAI / 69. AcArAMga kA nItizAstrIya adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM0 80) lekhikA - DaoN0 sAdhvI priyadarzanA zrI, prathama saMskaraNa, 1995; AkAra - DimAI; pR0 : 292 + 12 + 8; mUlya : ru0 200.00 / 70. bauddha pramANamImAMsA kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA - (graM0mA0saM0 81), lekhaka - DaoN0 dharmacanda jaina, prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha saM. 12+439; mUlya : ru0 - 350.00; AkAra : DimAI; 1995 / 71. jaina nItizAstra : eka tulanAtmaka vivecana - (graM0mA0saM079), lekhikA - DaoN0 pratibhA jaina, prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha saM0 234, mUlya : ru0 - 180.00; AkAraH DimAI, 1995 / 72. nirbhayabhImavyAyoga - (graM0mA0saM0 82) anuvAdaka - DaoN0 dhIrendra mizra; prathama saMskaraNa - 1996; AkAra : DimAI; pR0 - 6+20+ 33; mUlya : ru0 30.00 / 73. nalavilAsanATakam - (graM0mA0saM0 83), anuvAdaka : DaoN0 dhIrendra mizra; prathama saMskaraNa : 1998; AkAra : DimAI; pR0 - 41 + 198; mUlya : ru0 60.00 / 74. anekAntavAda aura pAzcAtya vyAvahArikatAvAda - (graM0mA0saM0 85 ), lekhaka - DaoN0 rAjendra kumAra siMha; prathama saMskaraNa 1996; AkAra - DimAI - pR0 - 159, mUlya : ru0 150.001 - --

Page #149
144 75. guNasthAna siddhAnta : eka vizleSaNa - (graM0mA0saM087),lekhaka - DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa - 1996; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 6+138; mUlyaH ru0 - 60.00 / 76. bhAratIya jIvana-mUlya- (graM0mA0saM089) lekhaka - DaoN. surendra varmA; prathama saMskaraNa 1996, AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 6+220; mUlya : ru0 - 150.00 / 77. paJcAzaka-prakaraNam - (graM0mA0saM0 92) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-20-7) anuvAdaka-DaoN0 dInAnAtha zarmA; prathama saMskaraNa - 1997; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha- 104+365; mUlya : ru0 - 250.00 / 78. siddhasena divAkara : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva - (graM0mA0saM0 95) lekhaka -DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya; prathamasaMskaraNa 1997; AkAra-DimAI, pRSTha- 109; mUlyaH ru0 - 100.00 / 79. bhArata kI jaina guphAeM- (graM0mA0saM093), lekhaka - DaoN0 harihara siMha; prathama _saMskaraNa 1997; AkAra : DimAI; pRSTha - 100, mUlya : ru0 - 150.00 / 80. vasudevahiNDI : eka adhyayana- (graM0mA0saM096),(I.S.B.N. 81-86715 24-X) lekhikA - DaoN0 (zrImatI) kamala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa - 1997; AkAra- DimAI, pRSTha - 12+164 = 176; mUlya : ru0 - 180.00) / 81. jainadarzana meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra naya : eka anuzIlana - (graM0mA0saM0 98), (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-25-8), lekhaka - DaoN0 ratanacandra jaina; prathama saMskaraNa,1997,AkAra - DimAI,pRSTha - 26+259; mUlyaH ru0 - 200.00, pepara baika tathA ru0 - 250.00 hArDa baaunndd| 82. jaina dharma aura tAntrika sAdhanA - (graM0mA0saM0 94), (I.S.B.N. 81 86715-21-5) lekhaka - DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina; prathama saMskaraNa 1997; pRSTha - 500; AkAra- DimAI, mUlya : ru. 250.00 (ajilda) evaM 350.00 (sjild)| 83. dazAzrutaskandhaniyuktiH eka adhyayana - (mUla saMskRtacchAyA, hindI anu0 sahita),(graM0mA0saM0101); (I.S.B.N.81-86715-26-6); anuvAdakaDaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha; prathama saMskaraNa 1998; pRSTha - 230; AkAra - DimAI, ajilda, mUlya : ru0 - 125.00 / 84. paJcAdhyAyI meM pratipAdita jaina darzana-(graM0mA0saM0108),(I.S.B.N.81 86715-30-4); lekhikA - DaoN0 manoramA jaina; prathama saMskaraNa 1998, pRSTha 234; AkAra - DimAI, mUlya : ru0 - 125.00 /

Page #150
145 86. 85. aSTakaprakaraNam - (graM0mA0saM0 102) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-42-8); anuvAdaka- DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha; prathama saMskaraNa - 2000; AkAra - DimAI; pR0 6+45+138; mUlya : ru0 - 200.00 / jIvasamAsa - (graM0mA0saM099) (I.S.B.N.81-86715-42-8); anuvAdikA - sAdhvI vidyutaprabhAzrI; prathama saMskaraNa - 1998; AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha - 41+244; mUlya : ru0 - 160.00 / 87. kaumudImitrAnandarUpakam - (graM0mA0saM0 111), (I.S.B.N. 81-86715 34-7); anuvAdaka-DaoN0 zyAmananda mizra; AkAra: DimAI;pR06+42+199; mUlyaH ru0 - 125.00 / 88. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unake dazadharma - (graM0mA0saM0 121) (I.S.B.N.81 86715-45-2); lekhaka - pro0 bhAgacandra jaina bhAskara, prathama saMskaraNa - 1999, pR0 9+136, mUlya : 80.00 / nyAya-ratnasAra - racayitA - AcAryapravara ghAsIlAla jI; prathama saMskaraNa - 1989, AkAra : Dabala krAuna; mUlya : ru0 - 200.00 / 90. nAnArthodayasAgara koSa - racayitA - AcAryapravara ghAsIlAlajI; prathama saMskaraNa- 1988; AkAra : Dabala krAuna; mUlya : ru0 - 200.00 / 91. prAkRta cintAmaNi - racayitA - AcAryapravara ghAsIlAla jI; prathama saMskaraNa - 1987, AkAra - Dabala krAuna; mUlya : ru0 - 100.00 / 92. prAkRta kaumudI - racayitA - AcAryapravara ghAsIlAlAjI; prathama saMskaraNa - 1988, AkAra : Dabala krAuna; mUlya : ru0 -200.00 / 93. jinavANI ke motI - (graM0mA0saM0 129) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-53-3); anuvAdaka evaM saMgrahakartA - dulIcanda jaina; dvitIya saMskaraNa 2000; pRSTha - 304, mUlya : ru0 - 400.00 / 94. bhAratIya saMskRti meM jainadharmakA avadAna-(graM0mA0saM0123),(I.S.B.N. 81-86715-47-9); lekhaka - DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina bhAskara; prathama saMskaraNa - 1999, pRSTha - 6+92; mUlya : ru0 - 80.00 / 95. vasunandi zrAvakAcAra - sampAdaka - DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina, mUlya - 150 / 96. tapAgaccha kA itihAsa, ( bhAga-1, khaNDa-1) - (graM0mA0saM0 - 134, ISBN-81-86715-60-6),lekhaka - DaoN0 zivaprasAda, prathama saMskaraNa 2000, pR0 10+328, AkAra - DimAI; mUlya - 500.00 /

Page #151
146 97. jaina darzana meM navatattva - (graM0mA0saM0 134, ISBN-81-86715-62-0), lekhikA- sAdhvI DaoN. dharmazIlA, prathama saMskaraNa 2000; pR0 - 24+444; AkAra- DimAI, mUlya - 400.00 / 98. alaMkAradappaNa - (graM0mA0saM098, ISBN-81-86715-56-8), anuvAdaka - bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, prathama saMskaraNa 2001; pR0 24+56, AkAra - DimAI mUlyaH ru0 125 / samAdhimaraNa - (graM0mA0saM0 124, ISBN-81-86715-48-7), lekhaka - DaoN0 rajjana kumAra, prathama saMskaraNa 2001, pR0 10+24; AkAra DimAI, mUlya : 260.00 / 100.zrAvakadharma vidhi-prakaraNa - (graM0mA0saM0 132, ISBN-81-86715-58 4) anuvAda evaMsampAdana - ma0 vinayasAgara,prathama saMskaraNa 2001; pR0-56, AkAra- DimAI; mUlya : 100.00 / 101.jaina evaM bauddha yoga : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM0 128, ISBN-81-86-715-52-5) lekhikA - DaoN0 sudhA jaina, prathama saMskaraNa 2001; pR0 12+327; AkAra - DimAI; mUlya - 300.00 / 102.acalagaccha kA itihAsa - (graM0mA0saM0 135, ISBN-81-86715-61 4) lekhaka - DaoN0 zivaprasAda, prathama saMskaraNa 2001; pR0 24+212; AkAra - DimAI; mUlya - 250.00 / 103. hindI gadya ke vikAsa meM jaina manISI paM0 sadAsukhadAsa kA yogadAna - (graM0mA0saM0 136, ISBN-81-86715-65-7) lekhikA - DaoN0 munnI jaina, prathama saMskaraNa 2001; pR0 32+308+18; AkAra - DimAI; mUlya 300.00 / 104.jJAtAdharmakathAMga kA sAhityika evaM sAMskRtika adhyayana - (graM0mA0 saM0 141, ISBN-81-86715-73-8),lekhikA-DaoN0 rAjakumArI koThArI, prathama saMskaraNa 2003; pR0 12+182; AkAra - DimAI; mUlya : 200.00 / 105. jaina evaM bauddha zikSA-darzana : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana - (graM0mA0saM0 142, ISBN-81-86715-74-6) lekhaka - DaoN. vijaya kumAra, prathama saMskaraNa 2003, pR0 12+236; AkAra - DimAI, mUlya : ru0 200.00 / 106.sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA kA itihAsa - (graM0mA0saM0 140, ISBN-81 86715-72-X) lekhaka - DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina evaM DaoN. vijaya kumAra, prathama saMskaraNa 2003, pR0 14+608; AkAra - DimAI; mUlya : 500.00 /

Page #152
107. SoDaSakaprakaraNam - (graM0mA0saM0 146, ISBN 81-86715-79-7) anuvAdaka - DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina bhAskara, prathama saMskaraNa 2004; pR0 230; AkAra - DimAI, mUlya - 200.00 / 108. ahiMsA kI prAsaMgikatA lekhaka pro0 sAgaramala jaina, prathama saMskaraNa; 2002, pRSTha- 64, AkAra - DimAI, mUlya - 50.00 rU0 / 147 109. jainadharma aura paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa sampA0 - DaoN0 zivaprasAda, prathama saMskaraNa; 2003, pRSTha - 4+104, AkAra - DimAI, mUlya - 50.00 ru0 / 110. jaina adhyAtmavAda - DaoN0 zyAma kizora siMha, prathama saMskaraNa; 2007, AkAraDimAI, mUlya- 150.00 ru0 / 111. sarvasiddhAntapravezakaH anuvAda- sAdhvI rucidarzanAzrIjI, prathama saMskaraNa, 2008, AkAra - DimAI, mUlya - 30.00 ru0 / 112. jIvana kA utkarSa: jaina darzana kI bAraha bhAnavanAe~ - zrI citrabhAnu jI, prathama saMskaraNa 2008, AkAra DimAI, mUlya- 200.00 ru0 / 113. karakaNDacariu kA sAMskRtika adhyayana : DaoN0 kRSNa kumAra karaNa, prathama saMskaraNa 2008, AkAra- DimAI, mUlya- 250.00 ru0 / 114. jaina darzana meM dharma kA svarUpa : DaoN0 ke0 ke0 siMha, prathama saMskaraNa, AkAraDimAI, mUlya - 250.00 ru0 115. jaina darzana meM kAraNa-kArya vyavasthA eka samanvayAtmaka dRSTikoNa : lekhikA DaoN0 zvetA jaina, prathama saMskaraNa, AkAra DimAI, pRSTha - 600, mUlya600.00ru0 / 116. AN EARLY HISTORY OF ORISSA: (S.N. 16) Dr. Amar Chand Mittal: 1st Edition: 1962 : pp 467+21 : Size: Demy: price: Rs. 150.00. 117. JAINA TEMPLES OF WESTERN INDIA: (S.N. 26); (I.SB.N 8186715-05-3) Dr. Harihar Singh: 1st Edition: 1982 : pp. : 16+278+64; size: Double Demy; Price Rs. 300.00. 118. JAINA PHILOSOPHY - (S.N. 16) Mohan Lal Mehta, Second Edition 1998, size Demy, pp. 246. Price 160.00. 119. JAINA PSYCHOLOGY - Mohan Lal Mehta, Size: Demy, pp. 16+220. Second Edition - 2002; Price - Rs. 120.00. -

Page #153
148 120. DOCTORAL DISSERTATIONS IN JAINA AND BUDDHIST STUDIES: (S.N 30): Editors Dr. Sagarmal Jain & Dr. Arun Pratap Singh: 1st Edition: 1983: pp.: 12+100. Size: Demy: Price: Rs. 40.00 121. RSIBHASITA : A STUDY - (S.N. 54) by Dr. Sagarmal Jain, Prakrit Bharati Academy. Jaipur, Royal Size pp. Price Rs. 60.00 122. STUDIES IN JAINA PHILOSOPHY: Dr. Nathmal Tatia, (I.S.B.N 81-86715-12-6) pp. XXXVI+ 328, Hard cloth Bound. Size Demy. Rs. 200.00, Rep. Ed 1985. 123. THEORY OF REALITY IN JAINA PHILOSOPHY: Dr. J. C. Sikdar, (S.N. 58), (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-01-0) Size: Demy: paper back, pages 20+.344, 1991, Prize Rs. 300.00 124. JAINA EPISTEMOLOGY: (S.N. 50) (I.S.B.N 81-86715-13 4) Dr. Indra Chandra Shastri, Ist Edition 1990, Paper back, Size: Demy. Pages 15+490, Price Rs. 350.00. 125. THE CONCEPT OF PANCASILA IN INDIAN THOUGHT: (S.N. 27) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-14-2) Dr. Kamila Jain; 1st Edition: 1983: pp. 14+274: Size: Demy; Rs. 150.00 126. DOCTRINE OF KARMAN IN JAINA PHILOSOPHY - (S.N. 60) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-00-2) Dr. H.V. Glasenapp. trans. (Germ. to Eng) Mr. G. Barry Giffor, IInd Rep. Ed. pp. 26+284, Size demy. Price Rs. 150.00 127. LORD MAHAVIRA- Dr. Bool Chand (S.N. 38) (I.S.B.N. 81 86715-09-6) Ed IInd. 1987. pp. 16+ 120: Size Demy: Rs. 80.00. 128. JAINISM: THE OLDEST LIVING RELIGION: (S.N. 44) Dr. Jyoti Prasad Jain. Ed 2nd 1987. Pages 58. Size demy. Price Rs. 40.00 129. THE PATH OF ARHAT- A Religious Democracy - (No. 63). T.U. Mehta. (I.SB.N. 81-86715-07-x) Demy, (PB.). Pages XXII+ 236. Ed. Ist 1993. Price Rs. 200.00 130. JAINA PERSPECTIVE IN PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION: (S.N. 64) Dr. Ramjee Singh. Pages, Size Demy (P.B.) 1993. Price Rs. 200.00

Page #154
149 131. VALUES OF HUMAN LIFES: Jagadisha Sahaya: (I.S.B.N. 8186715-10-x) Demy, pp. VII+I08: Rs. 60.00 132. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY: Vol. 1 - (Lala Harajas Rai Commemoration Volume) Editor Dr. Sagarmal Jain. Size Crown. Hard cloth Bound. Pages 150, Ed. 1st. 1987. Price Rs. 200.00 133. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY: Vol. II (Pt. Bechardas Doshi Commemoration Volume) Editors: Prof M.A. Dhaky, Prof Sagarmal Jain, (P.V. Series No-102) Size Crown. Hard Cloth Bound, Pages 228+140+120. Ed. Ist-1987. Price Rs. 250.00 - 134. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY: Vol. III (Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania Felicitation Volume) Editors Prof. Madhusudana Dhaky and Prof. Sagarmal Jain. (P.V. Series No. 103) Size Crown, Hard Cloth Bound, Pages 32+240+206. Ed. 1st 1991 Price Rs. 250.00 135. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY: Vol. IV - Golden Jubilee Volume. Editors - Prof Sagarmal Jain and Dr. A.K. Singh, (P.V. Series No. 104) Size - Crown Hard Cloth Bound. Ed. 1st. 1994. Price Rs. 350.00. 136. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY: Vol. V (Sri Shvetambara Sthanakavasi Jaina Sabha, Calcutta Diamond Jubilee Seminar Volume) (P.V. Series No. 105) Editors - Prof. Sagarmal Jain & Dr. Ashok Kumar Singh, Size: Crown, Hard cloth Bound; 164, Ed. 1st 1994, Price Rs. 200.00: pp. 137. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY VOL. VI - (Dr. Sagarmal Jain Felicitation Vol.). Editors- Dr. Sudarshanlal Jain, Dr. Dharmchand Jain. (P.V. Series No. 106) Size-Double Demy. Hard cloth bound. pp 996. 1st Edition 1998. Price Rs. 800.00 138. ASPECTS OF JAINOLOGY. Vol. VII (Shri B.N. Jain Felicitation Vol.) P. V. Series No. 107. First edition 1998. Size: Double Demy. pp. 370. Hard Cloth Bound. Price: Rs. 300.00. 139. AN INTRODUCTION TO JAINA SADHANA - Prof. Sagarmal Jain (P.V. Series No. 75) (I.S.B.N. 81-86715-06-1) Size: Demy; pp. 89; Price Rs. 40.00. J

Page #155
150 140. SCIENTIFIC CONTENTS IN PRAKRIT CANONS - (S.No. 83) (I.SB.N. 81-86715-11-8) Dr. Nandlal Jain. Demy. pp. 515. Ist Edition, 1995 Price Rs. 400.00 141. PEARLS OF JAIN WISDOM : (P.V. S.No. 86) (I.S.B.N. - 81 86715-18-5) Compiled by Shri Dulichand Jain, Edited by Dr. S. M. Jain & Dr. S. P Pandey, Size-Demy First Edition 1997, Price Rs. 120.00 142. MAHAVIRA - by Amar Chand. II Ed., 1997, Size- Demy. pp 18. Price Rs. 10.00. 143. THE HERITAGE OF THE LAST ARHAT MAHAVIRA : by- Charlotte Krause, II Edition, 1997, Size- Demy, Paper Back. pp-30, Price Rs. 25.00. 144. NAVATATTVAPRAKARANA - S.No. English tarns. by Dr. Shriprakash Pandey, 1st Edition 1998, pp-40, Price- Rs. 40.00 145. STUDIES IN JAINA ART - (P.V. Series No. - 114 ISBN-81 86715-38-X), Author- Dr. U.P. Shah, Second Edition- 1998, Size Double Crown, pp. 14+166+38, Rs. 300.00 146. BIOLOGY IN JAINA TREATISE ON REALS - (P. V. Series No. ISBN-81-86715-44-4). Author- Dr. N.L. Jain, First Edition 1999. Size: Demy. pp. 204, Rs. 150.00 147. JAINA LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY: A Critical Apporach (P.V. Series No. - 106, ISBN- 81-86715-28-2) Author Prof. Sagarmal Jain, First Edition-1999; Pages- 118; Size- Double Demy, Page- 41 + 118. Price Rs. 200.00 148. DR. CHARLLOTE KRAUSE: HER LIFE AND LITERATURE Vol. I - (P.V. Series No. 119; ISBN-1-8671543-6) Editor Shriparakash Pandey, First Edition 1999. PP 664. Price- 500. $ 40-00 (H.B.) 149. APARIGRAHA : THE HUMANE SOLUTION - (P.V. Series No. 110 - ISBN-81-86715-32-0), Author- Dr. Kamala Jain, First Edition 1998, pp. 104. Price Rs. 120.00 (PB)

Page #156
151 150. JAINISM IN A GLOBAL PERSPECTIVE (P.V. Series No - 113 pp. 383 Price- 400.00. $ 19.00 (H.B.) 151. JAINA KARMOLOGY (P.V. Series No. 109 - ISBN-8186715-31-2), Author-Dr N. L. Jain. First Edition-1998. SizeDemy. PP 180. Price. 100. 00 (HB.) - 152. JAINISM IN INDIA: Editor - Ganesh Lalwani, First Edition 1997. p.p 129: Price - Rs. 100.00 (PB.) 153. MULTI-DIMENSIONAL APPLICATION OF ANEKANTAVADA - Edited by Dr. S.M. Jain & Dr. S.P. Panday, First Edition 1999. pp. 533 Price Rs. 500.00, $20.00 (HB.) 154. THE WORLD OF NON-LIVING- (PV Series No. 131 - ISBN81-86715-57-6) Dr. N.L. Jain; 1st Edition 2000: pp. 310, Price Rs. 400.00: $36.00. 155. PRISTINE JAINISM - (P.V. Series No. 143, ISBN-81-8671575-4), Ist Edition - 2003, Size Demy, Price - Rs. 150.00. 156. I AM MAHAVIRA (P.V. Series No. 138, ISBN-8186715-673) Author - Dr. N.L. Jain, 1st Edition, 2002, pp. 8+72, Size Demy, Pirce- 25.00 $ 1.00, 0.70 Sterling Pound. 157. PEACE, RELIGIOUS HARMONY AND SOLUTION OF WORLD PROBLEMS FROM JAINA PERSPECTIVE Writer- Prof. Sagarmal Jain, First Edition, 2002, pp. 64, Size: Demy, Price Rs. 50.00 158. JAIN PHILOSOPHY OF LANGUAGE Author Prof. Sagarmal Jain, First Edition, 2002, pp. 160, Size: Demy, Price Rs. 200.00 159. JAINA CULTURE - Author - Mohan Lal Mehta. Size, Demy Second editions. 2002, pp, +10+152; Price : Rs. 80.00. 160. NANDANAVANA- Author- Dr. N. L. Jain, size-Demy, First Edition-2005, Price Rs. 500.00 - 161. KSAYAPAHUDA (Chapters on Passion) an English translation by Dr. N. L. Jain, size-Demy, First Edition-2006, Price Rs. 300.00

Page #157
152 162. ADVANCED GLOSSARY OF JAINA TERMS - by Dr. N.L. Jain, First Edition 2006, Size Demy - Price Rs. 300.00 163. MADHYAKALINA HINDI SAHITYA PARA JAINA DARSANA KA PRABHAVA- by Dr. V. Ramesh Gadia, First Edition 2007, Size Demy - Price Rs. 500.00 164. JAINA DHARMA KI VAIJNANIKA ADHARASILA by Dr. K. V. Mardia, First Edition 2004, Size Demy-Price Rs. 250.00 165. PRAKRTA DIPIKA- by Dr. Sudarshanlal Jain, First Edition 2006, Size Demy - Price Rs. 200.00 166. UNIVERSAL MESSAGE OF LORD MAHAVIRA-by Shri Dulichand Jain, First Edition 2006, Size Demy - Price Rs. 250.00 167. JAINA PSYCHOLOGY - by Dr. Mohanlal Mehta, II Edition 2002, Size Demy. Price Rs. 120.00 168. JAINA RELIGION: ITS HISTORICAL JOURNEY OF EVOLUTION: Author - Dr. S.M. Jain, Eng. Trans. by Dr. Kamla Jain, Ist Edition, 2007, pp. 124, Price Rs. 100.00 169. JAINS TODAY IN THE WORLD - Pierre Paul AMIEL, First Edition, Size Demy, Price - Rs. 500.00 AgAmI prakAzana 4. karmagrantha, bhAga 1 - 6, paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI hindI jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhAga - 5, khaNDa - 1, DaoN0 sudhA jaina jaina evaM hindU strotoM meM draupadI kathAnaka, DaoN0 zIlA siMha sUtrakRtAGganiryukti, DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha pustaka ma~gavAne hetu hamArA patA : nidezaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI0TI0AI0 roDa, karauMdI, vArANasI - 221005 ( u0pra0) Imela : parshwanathvidyapeeth@rediffmail.com pvri@sify.com

Page #158
zrImaddhanezvarasUriviracitaM surasuMdarIcariaM (SaSTha pariccheda) pU. gaNivarya zrI vizutayazavijayajIkRta saMskRta chAyA, gujarAtI aura hindI anuvAda sahita parAmarzadAtrI pa0pU0 sAdhvIvaryA ratnacUlAjI ma sAo pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI 2004

Page #159

Page #160
SaSTha pariccheda kI bhUmikA zramaNa ke sudhI pAThakoM! 'surasundarIcariyaM' nAmaka sundara kathAkAvya jise hama dhArAvAhika rUpa meM prakAzita kara rahe haiM, ke pUrva ke pAMca adhyAyoM ke prArambha meM sArAMza (paricaya) hamane aMgrejI meM diyA thA kinta pAThakoM kI mAMga ko tathA yaha dRSTigata rakhate hue ki TeksTa hindI meM jA rahA hai, prArambha kA paricaya bhI hindI meM jAnA cAhie, isa chaThe adhyAya kA sArAMza hama hindI meM de rahe haiM - sampAdaka gatAMka se Age ... paMcama adhyAya meM hamane dekhA ki citragati, citravega se kanakamAlA ko pAne kA upAya batalAte hue kahatA hai ki dakSiNa kSetra ke vidyAdharoM meM pracalana hai ki jisa lar3akI kA vivAha hone vAlA hotA hai vaha pahale ekAnta meM kAmadeva kI pUjA karatI hai, puna: usakA vivAha hotA hai| isalie vaha nizcaya hI kAmadeva mandira meM aayegii| jaba vaha mandira meM AyegI to tuma kanakamAlA ko bAhara nikAla denA aura maiM usakI jagaha usake veza meM calA jaauuNgaa| usake bAda maiM tumase mila luuNgaa| citravega prastAva mAna letA hai| yahA~ se Age SaSTha adhyAya prArambha hotA hai| hama donoM kAmadeva ke mandira gaye aura manovAMchita phala kI prApti hetu prArthanA kii| hama donoM mandira ke pIche chupa ge| tabhI sundara kanakamAlA sakhiyoM ke sAtha pAlakI meM car3hakara mandira meM aaii| usane pUjA kI sAmagrI ke sAtha akele hI maMdira meM praveza kara dvAra aMdara se baMda kara liyA aura kAmadeva se prArthanA karane lagI ki mujhe mere prANapriya se chur3Akara dUsare ke sAtha kyoM jor3a rahe ho| maiM abhI ApakI zaraNa meM apane prANoM kA tyAga karatI huuN| maiM jAnatI hU~ aisA mere puNya karmoM ke phala se huA hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki nabhovAhana ke kisI bhakta vidyAdhara se maiM bhramita kI gayI hU~, aisA kahakara vaha svayaM ko pAza meM bA~dhane lgii| maiMne turanta usake pAsa jAkara usakA pAza tor3a diyaa| aura kahA ki he suMdarI! indra ko parAjita karane vAlA kAmadeva tuma para prasanna huA hai aura tumhAre ananya sAhasa ke kAraNa isI janma meM tujhe usa puruSa se milA diyA hai| kanakamAlA zaramA gyii| tabhI citragati bhI usa sthAna para A gyaa| maine kanakamAlA se usakA paricaya karAyA aura batAyA ki Atmavadha ke lie udyata mujhe isI dhIra puruSa ne bacAyA hai tathA hamAre milana kA rAstA bhI isI ne dikhAyA hai| tuma turanta apane vastrAbhUSaNa vagairaha ise de do tAki yaha tumhArA rUpa dhAraNa kara

Page #161
bAhara jA ske| aisA karane para citragati kanakamAlA ke sabhI vastrAbhUSaNa pahanakara zivikA meM ArUr3ha ho gayA aura maiM mandira meM kAmadeva ko sAkSI mAnakara usa bAlA se gAndharva vivAha kara AligaMna baddha hokara so gyaa| uThane para nabhovAhana ke kAraNa ho sakane vAlI judAI ko socakara vaha vilApa karane lgii| maiMne use samajhAyA ki jo bhI honA hai hone do| abhI hama ratnasaMcaya nagarI calate haiN| aisA kahakara hama donoM ne gagana mArga ke dvArA ratnasaMcaya nagarI ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| rAste meM kanakamAlA ko pyAsa lagane para hama donoM nikuMjavana meM gae jahA~ zItala jalavAlA eka jharanA thaa| vahA~ hama vizrAma kara hI rahe the ki kadalI vRkSa ke pIche se citragati eka yuvatI ke saMga niklaa| phira maiMne citragati se zivikA meM baiThane ke bAda kA dRSTAnta aura yaha sundara yuvatI tumheM kahA~ se prApta huI, isakA kAraNa jAnanA caahaa| citragati ne kahA, he! citravega kanakamAlA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara maiM nabhovAhana ke pAsa pahu~cA aura usase merA vivAha sampanna huaa| tabhI eka yuvatI Akara mujhe mudrAratna sahita apanI hathelI dikhaaii| yaha mudrikA merI thI jo usa samaya hAthI ke bhaya se mukta kI huI kanyA se maine grahaNa kI thii| taba maiMne usake dvArA pUrva meM samarpita mudrAyukta hAtha usa bAlA ko dikhaayaa| vaha pahacAna gayI aura bahAne se mujhe azoka vATikA meM le gayI aura hamane use sArA vRttAnta kaha diyaa| phira maiMne usase usakA paricaya pUchate hue kahA ki tUne mujhe strI rUpa dhAraNa karane para bhI kaise pahacAna liyaa| usane batAyA ki saranandana nAmaka eka nagara hai| usa nagara meM vidyAdharoM kA prabhaMjana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usakA atyanta kuzala meghanAda nAma kA eka mantrI hai| zreSTha rUpa vAlI usakI patnI kA nAma indumatI hai| isI patnI se use azanivega nAmaka rUpavAna putra utpanna huaa| vaha yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| idhara dakSiNa zreNi meM sthita kuMjarAvartanagara meM candragati nAma kA eka zreSTha vidyAdhara hai| usakI patnI madanarekhA se use kAlakrama meM amitagati nAma kA putra tathA campakamAlA nAma kI putrI utpanna huii| isa campakamAlA kA vivAha suranandana nagara ke mantrIputra azanivega ke sAtha AdarapUrvaka huaa| kucha samaya sukhapUrvaka vyatIta hone para meghanAda ne apane putra Azanivega ko mantrI pada dekara prabhaMjana rAjA ke sAtha sadguru ke caraNa meM dIkSA le lii| puna: campakamAlA ke vajragati, vAyugati, canda, candana aura sukhIza nAmaka pAMca putroM ke pazcAt maiM priyaMgumaMjarI putrI rUpa meM utpanna huii| yuvA hone para mujhase vivAha karane bahuta sAre vidyAdhara Ane lge| kintu svabhAva se puruSadveSiNI maiMne sabhI ko lauTA diyaa| isase mere pitA evaM mAtA zokagrasta rahane lge| mAtA-pitA ke zoka grasta hone ke karaNa maiM bhI udAsa rahane lgii| eka dina sUryaprabha kI putrI merI priya sakhI dhAriNI mere pAsa AI usane mujhase mere udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| maiMne use batAyA ki

Page #162
usa dina jaba tumhAre sAtha vividha prakAra kI krIr3A kara ghara lauTI to mahala kI chata para sthita palaMga para so gyii| arddharAtri bItane para duMdubhi kI dhvani ko sunakara jAgrata huI maiMne gagana mArga para divya vimAnoM meM vicaraNa karate hue deva-deviyoM ko dekhaa| tabhI mujhe mUrchA A gayI aura mUrchA dUra hone para mujhe do bhavoM kA jAtismaraNa jJAna huaa| tU dhyAna se sun| jambUdvIpa ke merugiri ke uttara meM zreSTha airAvata nAma kA kSetra hai| usake madhyakhaNDa ke Arya kSetra meM supratiSTha nAmaka eka nagara thA jisameM haraditta nAmaka eka zreSThi apanI vinayavatI nAmaka patnI ke sAtha rahatA thaa| usakA zreSTha vasudatta nAmaka eka putra thaa| isake atirikta vinayavatI ko tIna rUpavatI sulocanA, anaMgavatI tathA vasumatI nAma kI putriyAM bhI thiiN| sulocanA kA vivAha mekhalAvatI purI ke sAgaradatta ke putra subandha nAmaka vaNika putra se huaa| anaMgavatI, vijayavatI nagarI ke dhanabhUti sArthavAha ke putra dhanavAhana ke sAtha vyAhI gayI tathA vasumatI kA vivAha mekhalAvatI nagarI ke samudradatta ke putra dhanapati ke sAtha huaa| eka dina dhanapati vaNika apanI patnI vasumati ke sAtha mahala kI chata para soyA thaa| vasumati nidrAkSaya hone ke kAraNa rAtri ke pichale prahara meM jAga gyii| apanI zayyA meM para puruSa ko soe hue dekha vaha Dara kara kAMpane lgii| socane lagI yaha puruSa kaise yahA~ aayaa| isane mere pati ko mAra DAlA yA mujhe bhrama ke kAraNa merA pati mujhe merA pati nahIM laga rahA hai? mujhe turanta apanI sAsU mA~ se yathAsthiti kA jJAna karanA caahie| vaha apanI sudarzanA sAsU ke pAsa AI aura unase sArI bAta batA dii| sudarzanA ne kahA ki yaha tumhArA bhrama pratIta hotA hai kyoMki yahA~ anya puruSa kA AnA sambhava nahIM hai| kintu vasumati ke Agraha para jaba vaha Upara jA kara dekhI to use spaSTa huA ki vaha usakA putra nahIM hai aura usane use cora samajhakara pakar3ane ke lie jora-jora se cillAnA zurU kara diyaa| samudragupta zaiyyA meM se uThA aura kahane lagA he! mAtA kisane corI kI hai? sudarzanA ne use apane ko mAtA kahane para Apatti kI aura pUchA ki tumane hamAre putra dhanapati ko kahA~ chupA diyA hai| mA~ ke niSThura vacana suna vismita huA vaha AkAza kI tarapha dekhatA huA bAra-bAra apanA zarIra dekhakara kucha bar3abar3Ane lgaa| itane meM aura bhI loga A ge| tabhI bAjubaMdha, hAra, kar3A Adi AbhUSaNoM se zobhita, suMdara zarIra vAlA dedIpyamAna eka deva prakaTa huaa| usa deva ne batAyA ki yaha bahuta sArI vidyAoM ko siddha karane vAlA pApI sumaMgala nAmaka vidyAdhara hai| vaha yauvana se madonmata ho eka bAra isa nagarI meM aayaa| udhara vasumati turanta hI chata para snAna karake AyI thI aura isane use dekha liyaa|

Page #163
isane dhanapati kA rUpa grahaNa kara liyA tathA vAstavika svarUpa ko na jAnane vAlI vasumati kA sevana kiyA tathA usake pati dhanapati kA apaharaNa kara vinItA nagarI meM chor3a diyaa| udhara dhanapati socatA hai ki isa nagarI meM maiM kaise A gyaa| aisA socate hue vaha nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM AyA jahA~ RSabhadeva prabhu kI vaMza paramparA ke rAjarSi daNDavIrya kevalI bhagavaMta upasthita the| vaha tIna bAra unakI pradakSiNA kara unheM praNAma kara ucita sthAna para baiThA aura avasara milane para usane pachA ki usakA kisane apaharaNa kiyA aura kyoM? tathA yaha kauna-sI nagarI hai| taba kevalI bhagavaMta ne use batAyA ki tere karmoM ke kAraNa hI aisA huA hai| ataH tU paramAtmA kI AjJA se karmanAza kA udyama kr| aisA sunakara vaha kevalI bhagavaMta se dIkSita ho tIsa lAkha pUrva taka ugra tapayukta cAritra kA pAlana kara candrArjuna nAma ke vimAna meM candrArjuna nAma kA deva bnaa| bAda meM avadhijJAna se sampUrNa caritra ko jAnakara maiM yahA~ isa nagarI meM AyA huuN| vasumati ke sAtha isane jo kukRtya kiyA isase hamane isakI bAkI vidyAeM hara liiN| isa kAraNa yaha apane mUla svarUpa meM A gayA aura vidhAeM hara lI jAne ke kAraNa AkAza meM nahIM ur3a paayaa| ata: he sakhI dhAriNI! isa prakAra deva ke kahane para zreSThI samudradatta, unakI patnI sudarzanA bhI usa deva ko pakar3akara putra viyoga ke duHkha se rone lgiiN| nagara kI striyA~ puruSa sabhI sumaMgala ko kosane lge| vilApa karatI huI vasumati se usane kahA - he bhadre! abhI tuma kyA cAhatI ho| taba lajjAmukha vAlI vasumati ne kahA he svAmin! Apa jaisA Adeza kreN| yahAM SaSTha adhyAya samApta ho jAtA hai| iv

Page #164
zrImaddhanezvarasUriviracitaM surasuMdarIcariaM SaSTha pariccheo gAhA :- sUryAsta itthaMtarammi sUro bhamiUNaM gynn-mNddlmsesN| avara-samudaM patto paha-khinno majjaNatthaM va / / 1 / / saMskRta chAyA : atrAntare sUro bhrAntvA ggnmnnddl-mshessm| aparasamudraM prAptaH pathakhinno majjanArthamiva / / 1 / / gujarAtI artha :- eTalIvAramA sUrya sampUrNa gaganamaNDalamAM bhamIne thAkI gayelo hoya tema snAna mATe pazcima samudra ne prApta thayo (asta pAmyo) hindI anuvAda :- itanI dera meM sUrya sampUrNa gaganamaNDala meM ghUmane se thakA huA mAno pazcima samudra meM snAna karane ke lie gyaa| gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca cittagaiNA annAyA eva ettha pvisaamo| mayaNassa gihe saMpai patthua-atthassa heummi||2|| saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM ca citragatinA ajJAtaivAtra prvishaavH| madanasyagRhe samprati prastutArthasya hetau / / 2 / / gujarAtI artha :- ane citragatie kahayuM ahIM ApaNe bo ajANyA chITa, have ApaNe prastuta kArya mATe kAmadeva nA gharamA jie| hindI anuvAda :- aura (usa vakta) citragati ne kahA - hama donoM isa kSetra se ajJAta haiM, ata: hama prastuta kArya ke lie kAmadeva ke ghara caleM! gAhA : tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM evaM houtti uTThiyA dovi / ucciNiya kaivayAiM pupphAiM tattha ujjANe / / 3 / / pabisiya mayaNassa gihe pUiya mayaNaM ca evmullviyN| bhayavaM! tuha ppasAyA saMpajjaou icchiyaM amha / / 4 / / yugmm| 321

Page #165
saMskRta chAyA : tatazca mayA bhaNitamevaM bhavatviti utthitau dvAvapi / uccitya katipayAni puSpANi tatrodyAne || 3 || pravizya madanasya gRhe pUjayitvA madanaJcaivamullapitam / bhagavan ! tava prasAdAt saMpadyatAmicchitamasmAkam ||4|| yugmam / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAre me kahayuM "hA A pramANe thAo, ane ame bane ubhA thayA ane te udyAna mAM keTalAka phUloM ne cUMTI ne madananAM maMdira mAM pravezIne kAmadeva nI pUjA karyA pachI A pramANe kahayuM, bhagavAn ! ApanA prasAda thI amAru icchita pUrNa thAo / " hindI anuvAda :- taba maiMne kahA- hA~! aisA hI ho, aisA kahakara hama donoM khar3e hue aura udyAna se kitane hI puSpa cuna ke madana- maMdira meM Akara kAmadeva kI pUjA karake isa prakAra kahA ki he bhagavan! ApakI kRpA se hamArA manovAJchita pUrNa ho ! kanakamAlAnuM kAmadeva maMdiramAM Agamana gAhA : evaM bhaNiUNa tao dovi nilukkA aNaMga-paTTIe / rayaNIe jAmamitte volINe kiMci ahiyammi ||5|| bahu- pariyaNa- pariyariyA gijjaMtA pavara- maMgala - saehiM / vajjaMteNa ya vivihaM nANAviha tUra - nivaheNa || 6 || niya - sahi- yaNeNa sahiyA ArUDhA uttimAe siviyAe / kaya- maMgalovayArA siya- bhUsaNa-bhUsiya- sarIrA / / 7 / / siya- vasaNa- pAuyaMgI Abaddha - sugaMdha- kusuma - AmelA / pattA o kaNagamAlA dAre aha kAma - gehassa ||8| saMskRta chAyA : yAmamAtre gate evaM bhaNitvA tato dvAvapi dvAvapi rajanyAM bahuparijana - parivRtA gIyamAnA pravaramaGgala zataiH / vAdyamAnena ca vividhaM nAnAvidha- tUrya - nivahena ||6|| nijasakhIjanena sahitA ArUDhottamAyAM zibikAyAm / zvetabhUSaNabhUSitazarIrA ||7|| Abaddha - sugandhakusumA''pIDA / kAmagRhasya ||8|| dvAre'tha prAptA tu kanakamAlA gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe prArthanA karIne pachI banne kAmadeva nA maMdira nI pAchaLa chupAI gayA, eka prahara thI kaMika adhika rAtri no samaya vyatIta kRtamaGgopacArA zvetavasana-prAvRtAGgI nilInAvanaGgapRSThe / kiJcidadhike ||5|| 322

Page #166
thayo eTale, ghaNA dAsIjana thI parivarelI saiMkar3o zreSTha maMgalo var3e gavAtI, vividha prakAre vAgatA bAjIMtra nA samudAya nI sAthe, potAnA sakhIjano sahita uttama zibikA mAM ArUDha thayelI, AcchAdita mAMgalika upacAravALI, zveta AbhUSaNoM thI alaMkRta dehavALI, zvetavastro var3e AcchAdita zarIravALI, sugaMdhita puSpo thI bAMdhelA aMboDAvALI, kanakamAlA madanagRha nA dvAra pAse aavii| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra prArthanA karane ke bAda hama donoM kAmadeva ke maMdira ke pIche chupa gaye, eka prahara se adhika rAtri kA samaya vyatIta hone para bahuta dAsIjana se yukta, saikar3oM zreSTha maMgala zabdoM dvArA gAye gaye, aneka prakAra ke bajate bAjiMtra ke samudAya ke sAtha apane sakhIjanoM se AvRtta, zreSTha zivikA meM baiThI huI, mAMgalika upacAravAlI, zveta AbhUSaNa se alaMkRta dehavAlI, zveta vastroM dvArA DhaMke dehavAlI, sugaMdhita puSpoM se kI huI veNIvAlI (suzobhita), kanakamAlA madanamaMdira ke dvAra ke pAsa AI! gAhA : uttinnA siviyAo pUyaNa-uvagaraNayaM gaheUNaM / dhariUNa dAra-dese sayalaM niya-pariyaNaM tAhe / / 9 / / egAgiNI paviTThA mayaraddhaya-biMba- pUyaNa-nimittaM / pavisittu bhavaNa- dAraM aggaliyaM tAe baalaae||10|| yugmm|| saMskRta chAyA : uttIrNA zibikAtaH pUjanopakaraNakaM gRhItvAH / dhRtvA dvAradeze sakalaM nija-parijanaM tadA / / 9|| ekAkinI praviSTA makaradhvaja-bimba-pUjana-nimittam / pravizya bhavanadvAra-margalitaM tayA bAlayA / / 10 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI artha :- zibikAmAMthI utarelI pUjAnI sAmagrIne grahaNa kIne potAnA saMpUrNa dAsIjanane daravAjA pAse ubhA rAkhIne kAmadevanA bimba nI pUjA mATe ekalIe praveza kryo| ane praveza karIne te bAlATa bhavana nA dvAra baMdha karI diidhaa| hindI anuvAda :- zivikA se utarI huI aura pUjA kI sAmagrI ko lekara, apane saMpUrNa dAsIjana ko dvAra ke pAsa khar3I karake kAmadeva kI pUjA ke lie akelI hI maMdira meM gaI tathA maMdira meM jAkara kanakamAlA ne maMdira ke dvAra aMdara se baMda kara diyA! gAhA : saMpUiUNa kAmaM aha sA nivaDevi tassa calaNesa / dIhaM nIsasiUNaM galaMta-thUlaMsu-nayaNillA / / 11 / / 323

Page #167
lahu-saddeNaM evaM sovAlaMbhaM sagaggaraM bhaNai / nijjiya- sura- maNuovi hu paharasi itthINa kiM bhayavaM ! / / 12 / / saMskRta chAyA : saMpUjya kAmamatha sA nipatyApi tasya caraNayoH / dIrghaM niHzvasya galat-sthUlAzrunayanavatI / / 11 / / laghu-zabdena evaM sopAlambhaM sagadgad bhaNati / nirjita- sura- manujo'pi khalu praharasi strINAM kiM bhagavan ?||12|| yugmam / / gujarAtI artha:- have kAmadevanI sArI rIte pUjA karIne, kAmadevanAM caraNamAM praNAma karIne bahu uMDA niHzvAsa nAkhIne, jharatA moTA moTA AMsuo thI bharelI AMkhavAlI, maMdamaMda zabda thI gadgad kaNThe ThapakA pUrvaka te bAlA bolavA lAgI, he bhagavan! sura tathA manuSyone jItyA pachI paNa tuM strI- jAtine zA mATe mAre che? hindI anuvAda :- phira kAmadeva kI suMdara bhakti kara, caraNoM meM praNAma karake bahuta lambe niHzvAsa DAla kara jharate hue bar3e-bar3e azruoM se bharI huI AMkhavAlI, maMdamaMda zabda dvArA gadgada hokara upAlambha yukta vacana bolane lagI, he bhagavan! Apa deva evaM manuSyoM ko jItane para bhI strI jAti ko kyoM mArate ho ? gAhA : jai majjha tammi loe bhayavaM ! garuo kao hu aNurAo / tA kIsa taM yamottuM ghaDasi mamaM anna - loeNaM ? / / 13 / / saMskRta chAyA : yadi me tasmilloke bhagavan! gurukaH kRtaH khalvanurAgaH / tarhi kasmAt taM pramucya ghaTayasi mAM anya-lokena ? / / 13 / / gujarAtI artha :- he bhagavan! jo tArAvaDe te prANapriyane viSe mane atizaya anurAga karAyo che to tene chor3I ne anya puruSa sAthe mane kema joDe che ? hindI anuvAda :- he bhagavan! yadi Apane usa prANapriya ke prati mujhe atizaya anurAga karAyA hai to phira usase chur3Akara anya puruSa ke sAtha mujhe kyoM jor3a rahe ho? gAhA :- annaM ca summati ittha loe paMceva silImuhAo kila tujjha / navaraM mamaM paDuccA sahassa- bANovva taM jAo / / 14 / / saMskRta chAyA : zrUyate atra loke paJcaiva zilImukhAH kila tava / navaraM mAM pratItya sahasrabANa iva tvaM jAtaH / / 14 / / 324

Page #168
gujarAtI artha :- A lokamAM saMbhaLAya che ke Apane pAMca bANa hoya che paraMtu mArA mATe to tuM hajAro bANa jevo thayo hoya tevU lAge ch| hindI anuvAda : - isa loka meM sunAI detA hai ki Apa pAMca bANa vAle hote haiM, kintu mere lie to Apa hajAra (bANoM) vAle lagate ho| gAhA : jai tAva majjha paharasi paharasu ko taM nivArai bhyvN!| navaraM taha maha paharasu kayaMta-bhavaNe jaha vyaami||15|| saMskRta chAyA : yadi tAvad me praharasi prahara kastvAM nivArayati bhagavan / navaraM tathA mama prahara kRtAnta-bhavane yathA vrajAmi / / 15 / / gujarAtI artha :- he bhagavan ! jo tamAre mane prahAra karavo ja hoya to sukhethI prahAra karo tamane koNa rokI zake? paraMtu mane te rIte prahAra ko ke jethI hu~ yamalokamAM phoNcuN| hindI anuvAda :- he bhagavan yadi Apako mujha para prahAra karanA hai to kIjie! Apako kauna roka sakatA hai, kintu isa taraha prahAra kIjie ki maiM sIdhe hI yamarAja ko bheMTa ho jaauuN| gAhA : tumae puNa taha pahayA jaha na mayA neya jIviyA ahayaM / tA kiM bhaNAmi iNhiM saraNammi samAgayA tujjha? / / 16 / / saMskRta chAyA : tvayA punastathA prahatA yathA na mRtA naiva jIvitAhakam / tataH kiM bhaNAmi idAnIM zaraNe(NaM) samAgatA tava / / 16 / / gujarAtI artha :- vaLI, Ape mane e rIte mArI ke je kAraNathI huM marI paNa nahI ane jIvatI paNa nathI, AthI vizeSa zuM kahuM? have to huM tamArA zaraNe AvI chu| hindI anuvAda :- kintu Apane to mujha para isa prakAra kA prahAra kiyA ki merI mRtyu bhI nahIM huI aura na maiM jI rahI hU~, isase vizeSa kyA kahU~, philahAla to maiM Apake zaraNa meM AI haiN| gAhA : dagussa huyavaheNaM so ceva jahosahaM tu loyassa / tumae pIDiya-dehA taha saraNaM tujjha allINA / / 17 / / 325

Page #169
saMskRta chAyA : dagghasya hutavahena sa caiva yathA auSadhaM tu loksy| tvayA pIDita-dehA tathA zaraNaM tavA''lInA / / 17 / / gujarAtI artha :- agni var3e dAjhelA lokonu agni ja auSadha che tema tamArAthI pIDita dehavALI huM tamArA zaraNe ja lIna thaI chu| hindI anuvAda :- agni meM dagdha logoM ko agni hI auSadhi hai, isI taraha Apase pIr3ita dehavAlI maiM ApakI hI zaraNa meM lIna huuN| gAhA : jai majjha tumaM tuTTho dehi varaM patthio mae eyaM / mA maha havijja erisa-viDaMbaNA anna-jammevi / / 18 / / saMskRta chAyA :__ yadi mama tvaM tuSTo dehi varaM prArthito mayA enam / mA mama bhavatu iidRsh-viddmbnaa'ny-jnmnypi||18|| gujarAtI artha :- jo tuM mArA upara prasanna che to mArAvar3e prArthanA karAyela tuM A varane Apa ane AvI viDambanA anya janma mAM paNa mane nA thAo! hindI anuvAda :- yadi tu mujha para prasanna hai, to tU mujhe merA manovAMchita yaha patideva de, aura aisI viDambanA mere sAtha anya janma meM bhI na ho| gAhA : tAva imo maha jammo piya-jaNa-AsAe volio ahlo| taM ciya daiyaM dijjasu bhayavaM! maha anna-jammevi / / 19 / / saMskRta chAyA : tAvadidaM mama janma priyajana-AzayA gatamaphalam / tameva dayitaM dadasva bhagavana! mahyamanya-janmanyapi / / 19 / / gujarAtI artha :- priyajananI AzAvar3e mAro A janma to niSphala gayo, paNa he bhagavan! anya janmamAM mane te ja pati Apajo! hindI anuvAda :- priyajana kI AzA se merA yaha janma to niSphala gayA, kintu he! bhagavAn! anya janma meM mujhe ye hI patideva denaa| gAhA :- kanakamAlAnI prANatyAganI icchA bho suppaiTTha! evaM bhaNiUNaM tAhi kaNagamAlAe / vialaMta-thUla-aMsuya-pavAha-saMsitta-sihiNAe / / 20 / / nANAviha- rayaNa-viNimmiyammi psrNt-viml-kirnnmmi| gabbha-hara-dAra-nihie ramme, * aha toraNe tIe / / 21 / / 326

Page #170
baddho niuttarIeNa pAsao tAhi sA puNo bhnni| esA marAmi saMpai kusumAuha! tujjha purao haM / / 22 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhoH! supratiSTha! evaM bhaNitvA tadA knkmaalyaa| vigalat - sthUlAzrupravAha-saMsiktastanayA ||20|| nAnAvidharatnavinirmite prasarad-vimalakiraNe / garbhagRhadvAra-nihite ramye'tha, toraNe tayA / / 21 / / baddho nijottarIyeNa pAzakastadA sA punrbhnnti| eSA mriye samprati kusumAyudha! tava purato'ham ||22||tisRbhiH kulakam gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe kahIne he supratiSTha! tyAre paDatA moTA-moTA azrunA pravAha thI bhijAyelA stanavALI te kanakamAlAe vividha prakAra nA ratno thI banAvela, phelAtA nirmala kiraNavALA, garbhagRha nA dvAramA rahela manohara toraNa mAM potAnA oDhavAnA dupaTTA dvArA pAza bAMdhyo, vaLI A pramANe bolavA lAgI he! kAmadeva! hamaNA huM ApanI pAse prANatyAga karu chu| hindI anuvAda :- he supratiSTha! aisA kahakara taba girate hue azru kI pravAha se plAvita stanavAlI kanakamAlA ne vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se racita, dedIpyamAna nirmala kAntivAle garbhagRha ke dvAra meM rahe manohara toraNa meM apane uttarIya (AMcala) dvArA pAza bAMdhA aura isa prakAra bolane lagI - he kAmadeva! abhI maiM Apake caraNoM meM prANatyAga karatI huuN| gAhA : mA maha bhaNijja kovi hu vihiyamajuttaMti kaNagamAlAe / ettiyamittaM kAlaM vimAliyaM jeNa AsAe / / 23 / / saMskRta chAyA : mA mahayaM bhaNatu ko'pi khalu vihitamayuktamiti knkmaalyaa| etAvanmAnaM kAlaM vigalitaM yenaa''shyaa||23|| gujarAtI artha :- kanakamAlAe A bahu ajugatu karyu evo mane koI Thapako na Ape te kAraNa thI meM AzAvar3e ja ATalo samaya pasAra karyoM! hindI anuvAda :- kanakamAlA ne ayukta kArya kiyA hai, aisA koI na kahe isI kAraNa se maiMne isa AzA meM itanA samaya vyatIta kiyA hai| gAhA: iNhi puNa na hu sakkA kAuM bhaMgaM tu niya-painnAe / taM mottuM hiyaya-daiyaM na laggae maha kare anno|| 24 / / 327

Page #171
saMskRta chAyA : idAnIM puna na khalu zakyA kartuM bhaGgaM tu nija-pratijJAyAH / taM muktvA hRdayadayitaM na laged mama kare'nyaH ||24|| gujarAtI artha :- vaLI have hu~ atyAre mArI pratijJA no bhaMga karavA mATe paNa samartha nathI kAraNa ke te manovallabha ne choDI ne mArA hAtha mAM anya (puruSa no) hAtha nahIM sprshe| hindI anuvAda :- aba to maiM apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karane ko meM samartha nahIM hU~, kyoMki manovallabha ko chor3akara anya puruSa kA hAtha mere hAtha se sparza nahIM kregaa| gAhA :- anyacca annaM ca devayAo! aliyaM japaMti neya kiyaavi| taMpi hu anaha jAyaM majjha aunnehiM pAvAe / / 25 / / saMskRta chAyA : devatAH! alIkaM jalpanti naiva kadApi / tadapi khalvanyathA jAtaM mama apuNyaiH pApAyAH ||25|| gujarAtI artha :- he! devatAoM! Apa kyAre paNa asatya bolatA nathI to paNa pApI evA mArA apuNyathI anyathA thayu! (deva vANI asatya thaI) hindI anuvAda :- he! devatAoM! Apa kabhI asatya nahIM bolate haiM phira bhI majha jaise apuNya pApI se (asatya huA) anyathA huaa| gAhA : ahava kavaDeNa keNavi pisAya-rUveNa vaMciyA tiyaa| nahavAhaNa-bhatteNaM ahavA khayareNa keNAvi / / 26 / / saMskRta chAyA : athavA kapaTena kenApi pizAcarUpeNa vaJcitA tadA / nabhovAhana bhaktenA (bhA) thavA khecareNa kenApi / / 26|| gujarAtI artha :- athavA pizAcarUpavAlA koI kapaTI vaDe, athavA nabhovAhana (pati) vaDe athavA - nabhovAhananA bhakta aivA koipaNa vidyAdhara vaDe huMThagAi chu| hindI anuvAda :- athavA pizAca rUpavAle kisI kapaTI se athavA nabhovAhana se athavA nabhovAhAna ke kisI bhakta vidyAdhara se maiM bhramita kI gaI huuN| gAhA : tA saMpayaMpi mA hojja majjha abhivNchiytth-baaghaao| bhayavaM! tuha ppasAyA sijjhau maraNaM aviggheNa / / 27 / / 328

Page #172
saMskRta chAyA : tasmAt sAmpratamapi mA bhavatu mamAbhivAJchitArthavyAghAtaH / bhagavan! tava prasAdAt sidhyatu maraNamavighnena / / 27 / / gujarAtI artha :- tethI hamaNA paNa mArA icchita arthamAM mane vighna na thAya ane bhagavan! tArI kRpAthI mane nirvighne maraNa prApta thaay| hindI anuvAda :- abhI bhI mujhe mere icchita kArya meM vighna na ho evaM he bhagavan! ApakI kRpA se vighna rahita mRtyu kI prApti ho| gAhA : piya-viraha-garuya-moggara-jajjariya-maNAe majjha pAvAe / maraNaM hojja na hojja va ajjavi AsaMkae hiyayaM? / / 28 / / saMskRta chAyA : priyavirahagurumudgara-jarjarita-manaso me pApAyAH | maraNaM bhaved na bhaved vA'dyApi AzaGkate hRdayam? ||28|| gujarAtI artha :- priya nA viraha rUpI bhAre mudgara thI jarjarita thayelA manavALI pApINI mArUM maraNa thaze ke nahI? temAM atyAre paNa hRdaya zaMkA pAme che! hindI anuvAda :- priya ke viraha tulya mudgara se jarjarita hue manavAlI mere jaisI pApiNI kI mRtyu hogI kI nahIM? isakI abhI bhI hRdaya meM zaMkA hai| gAhA: piya-viraha-dukkha-samaNaM labbhai maraNaMpi garuya-punnehiM / taM jai havijja iNDiM sukayatthA hojja tA ahayaM / / 29 / / saMskRta chAyA :___ priyavirahaduHkhazamanaM labhyate maraNamapi guruk-punnyaiH| tad yadi bhavedidAnIM sukRtArthA bhaveyaM tarhi aham / / 29 / / gujarAtI artha :- priyaviraha nA duHkha ne zamAvanArU maraNa paNa mahApuNya thI prApta karAya che jo atyAre te prApta thAya to huM kRtArtha thaauN| hindI anuvAda :- priyaviraha ke duHkha ko zAnta karanevAlI mRtyu bhI mahApuNya ke udaya se prApta hotI hai| yadi abhI vaha prApta ho to maiM apane ko kRtArtha maanuuNgii| gAhA :- kanakamAlAno prANatyAga mAhe prayatna evaM bhaNiyaM tIe mukko appA ahomuho jhatti / turiyaM gaMtUNa mae chinno aha pAsao tIe / / 30 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM bhaNitaM tayA mukta AtmA'dhomukho jhaTiti / tvaritaM gatvA mayA chinno'tha paashkstsyaaH||30|| 329

Page #173
gujarAtI artha :- teNIe A pramANe kahayuM ane jaldI thI potAne laTakatI mukI ke tarata ja tyAM jaldI thI jaIne meM teNI no pAza chedI naakhyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra bolakara jaldI se svayaM adhomukha laTaka gaI aura turaMta hI maiMne jAkara usakA pAza tor3a ddaalaa| gAhA :- kanakamAlAne priyano saMyoga gahiUNa tayaM aMke tAhe saNiyaM mae imaM bhnniyaa| nijjiya-surAsuriMdo tuTTho tuha suyaNu! rai-nAho / / 31 / / saMskRta chAyA : gRhItvA takAM aGke tadA zanai mayedaM bhnnitaa| nirjitasurAsurendrastuSTastava sutano! rtinaathH||31|| gujarAtI artha :- tyAre teNI ne goda mA laI ne manda svara thI meM A pramANe kahayu, he suMdarI! sura ane asurendrone parAjaya karanAra kAmadeva tArI upara prasanna thayo ch| hindI anuvAda :- aura usI samaya use goda meM lekara maiMne mandasvara se isa prakAra kahA, he - sutanI! (suMdarI) surAsurendra ko parAjita karane vAlA kAmadeva tujha para prasanna huA hai| gAhA : asarisa-sAhasa-AvajjieNa mayaraddhaeNa tuha suynnu!| eyammi ceva jamme uvaNIo so jaNo eso|| 32 / / saMskRta chAyA : asadaza-sAhasA''varjitena makaradhvajena tava sutno!| etasmiMzcaiva janmani upanItassa jana eSa ||32|| gujarAtI artha :- he suMdaTI! tArA ananya sAhasa thI prasanna thayelA kAmadeve A janmamAM ja te puruSa tane meLavI Apyo che|| hindI anuvAda :- tathA he suMdarI! tere isa ananya sAhasa se prasanna hue kAmadeva ne isI janma meM hI tujhe usa puruSa se milApa karAyA hai| gAhA : kijjau kaMTha-ggahaNaM gADhaM ukkaMThio jaNo tujjha / evaM bhaNiyA bAlA lajjAe ahomuhI jAyA / / 33 / / saMskRta chAyA : kuryAt kaNThagrahaNaM gADhamutkaNThito janastava / evaM bhaNitA bAlA lajjayA'dhomukhI jAtA ||33 / / 330

Page #174
gujarAtI artha tuM paNa gADha prema thI kaMTha ne grahaNa kara tArA upara bahu utkaMThita thayo chaM. A pramANe (sAMbhalIne) kahevAyelI bAlA lajjA thI adho mukhabALI thaI / hindI anuvAda :- tujha para ati utkaNThita huA hU~, tUM bhI gAr3ha prema se kaNTha ko grahaNa kara, isa prakAra kahI gaI bAlA lajjA se adhomukhI ho gaI ! gAhA : cittagaIvi ya tAhe samAgao tammi ceva ThANammi | tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM vara- mitto esa maha suyaNu ! / / 34 / / saMskRta chAyA : citragatirapi ca tadA samAgatastasminnaiva sthAne / tatazca mayA bhaNitaM varamitrametad me sutano ! / / 34 / / gujarAtI artha :- citragati paNa tyAre te ja sthAne Avyo, vyAre meM kahayuM, he sutano ! A mAro parama mitra che / hindI anuvAda :- tabhI citragati bhI usa sthAna para AyA, taba maiMne yaha merA parama mitra hai / ' kahA gAhA : : saMskRta chAyA : tujjha vioe suMdari ! appa- - vahe ujjao ahamimeNa / viNivArio akAraNa- vacchalla-jueNa dhIreNa / / 35 / / gAhA : tava viyoge sundari ! Atmavadhe udyato'hamanena / vinivArito'kAraNavAtsalyayuktena dhIreNa ||35|| gujarAtI artha :- he sundari ! tArA viyogamAM Atmavadha mATe udyamI thayelo huM, niSkAraNa vatsala, dhIra evA A puruSa var3e rokAyo / hindI anuvAda :- he sundarI ! tere viyoga se Atmavadha ke lie udyamI hue niSkAraNa vatsala-dhIra aise isa puruSa ne mujhe bacAyA hai| tuha pAvaNe uvAo eso maha sAhio imeNeva / eeNa sahAeNaM sijjhissai icchiyaM amha ||36|| saMskRta chAyA : - 'he sutanu ! tava prApaNa upAya eSa mama kathito'nenaiva / enena sahAyena setsyati icchi taMvAm / / 36 / / gujarAtI artha :- tane meLavavAno upAya paNa ANe ja mane kahayo, ane e sahAyakartAthI ja ApaNA banne nI manokAmanA siddha thaze / 331

Page #175
hindI anuvAda :- terI prApti kA upAya bhI isI ne mujhe batAyA aura isI kI sahAyatA se hama donoM kI icchita siddhi hogii| gAhA : kannA-sahAva-sulahaM ujjhittA sajjhasaM suyaNu! tmhaa| niya-nevatthaM savvaM jhatti samapyesu eyss||37|| saMskRta chAyA : kanyA-svabhAva-sulabhamujjhitvA sAdhvasaM sutano! tasmAt / nijanepathyaM sarvaM jhaTiti samarpaya etsmai||37|| gujarAtI artha :- AthI he! suMdarAMgI! kanyA nA svabhAva sulabha bhaya choDIne tArA potAnA sarva vastra-alaMkAra jaldI thI Ane ApI de| hindI anuvAda :- ata: he sutano! kanyA ke svabhAva sulabha bhaya chor3akara tU apane sabhI vastra-alaMkAra ise jaldI se arpita kara do| gAhA : kAUNa tujjha rUvaM jeNa imo suyaNu! vaccae bAhiM / pariyaNa-vimohaNaTThA para-kajja-samujjao dhIro / / 38 / / saMskRta chAyA : kRtvA tava rUpaM yenAyaM sutano! vrajeda bahiH / parijana-vimohanArthaM parakArya-samudyato dhIraH / / 38 / / gujarAtI artha :- he suMdarI! jethI paropakAramA tatpara, dhairyavAna A mAro mitra sevakajanane vimohita (bhramita) karavA mATe tAsa rUpa karIneM bahAra jaay| hindI anuvAda :- jisase ki he sundarI! parakArya meM tatpara evaM dhIra yaha mahApuruSa tere parijana ko mohita yA bhramita karane ke lie tumhArA rUpa dhAraNa karake bAhara jaay| gAhA : evaM ca mae bhaNiyA saharisa-hiyayA karei taM savvaM / aha dovi nilukkAiM puNaravi mayaNassa paTThIe / / 39 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM ca mayA bhaNitA saharSa-hRdayA karoti tatsarvam / atha dvAvapi nilInau punarapi madanasya pRSThe ||39 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe mArA kahevAthI harSasahita sarva karyu ane vaLI ame banne kAmadevanI pAchala chupAI gyaa| 332

Page #176
hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra mere kahane se harSasahita usane saba kucha kiyA aura puna: hama donoM kAmadeva ke pIche chupa gye| gAhA :- mitranI AjJAdhI citragatidvArA kanakamAlAnA vastra tathA alaGkArAdinuM paridhAna cittagaIvi ya tIe nIsesaM nivisiUNa nevatthaM / ugghADiuM duvAraM ArUDho jhatti siviyAe / / 4 / / saMskRta chAyA : citragatirapi ca tasyA niHzeSaM nivizya nepathyam / udghATya dvAramAruDho jhaTiti zibikAyAm ||40 / / gujarAtI artha :- citragati paNa teNInA samasta vastra alaMkAra ne dhAraNa karIne dvAra ughADIne zIghratA thI zibikA mAM bettho| hindI anuvAda :- citragati bhI bAlA ke sabhI vastra-alaMkAra ko pahanakara dvAra kholakara zIghratA se zivikA meM ArUr3ha huaa| gAhA : aha tammi gae loe nIsadaM jANiUNa taM bhvnnN| bhaNiyA ya mae esA suMdari! kiM iNhi kaayvvN?||41|| saMskRta chAyA : atha tasmin gate loke niHzabdaM jJAtvA tdbhvnm| bhaNitA ca mayaiSA sundari! kimidAnI krtvym||41|| gujarAtI artha :- have te loka gaye chate te bhavana ne zAMta jANI ne meM tene kahayuM, "he sundarI! have ApaNe ahIM zuM karavu joira?" hindI anuvAda :- taba sabhI logoM ke jAne para kAmadeva ke maMdira ko zUnya jAnakara maiMne use kahA "he sundarI! hameM aba kyA karanA cAhie? gAhA : oNayaM-muhIe tIe sajjhasa-vasa-kaMpamANa- gattAe / kahakahavi hu ullavio khalaMta-avvatta-vANIe / / 42 / / guru-viraha-pIDiyAe piyayama! taM pAvio tuddi-vsenn| kuNasu sayaM jaM juttaM saraNammi samANayA tujjha / / 43 / / saMskRta chAyA: avanatamukhyA tayA sAdhvasavaza kampamAna gAtrayA / kathaM-kathamapi khalUllapitaH skhalad-avyaktavANyA / / 42|| guruviraha-pIDitayA priyatama! tvaM prAptaH truttivshen| kurU svayaM yad yuktaM zaraNe samAnatA tava / / 43 / / yugmam / 333

Page #177
gujarAtI artha :- te sAMbhaLI lajjAthI adhomukha thayelI, bhayathI kampatA dehavALI, keme karIne bhAMgI tUTI aspaSTa vANI bolI, 'he priyatama! bhAre duHkha thI pIDita evI mane daivayogathI tuM maLayo che| huM tArA zaraNe samarpita chu| have jema yogya lAge tema tame kro|' hindI anuvAda :- aisA sunakara lajjA se adhomukhI, bhaya se kampita dehavAlI prayatnapUrvaka aspaSTa vacana bolI 'he priyatama'! ati duHkha se pIr3ita mujhe bhAgya yoga se Apa mile haiM, maiM Apake zaraNa meM samarpita hU~, Apako jo ucita lage vaha kiijie| gAhA :- citravegadvArA kanakamAlA sAthe gAMdharva vivAha evaM tIe bhaNie gaMdhavva-vihIe sA mae baalaa| pariNIyA taM mayaNaM devaM kAUNa sakkhiNayaM / / 44 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM tasyAM bhaNitAyAM gAndharvavidhinA sA mayA baalaa| pariNItA taM madanaM devaM kRtvA sAkSikam / / 44|| gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe teNI e kartuM tyAre madanadevanI sAkSIe te bAlA ne gandharva vidhi pUrvaka hu~ prnnyoN| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra bAlA ke kahane para madanadeva ko sAkSI mAnakara usa bAlA ke sAtha gAndharva-vidhi dvArA maiMne vivAha kiyaa| gAhA : avaNittu kameNa tao sajjhasameIi viviha-vayaNehiM / khaNamegaM ramiUNaM sutto AliMgiUNa tayaM / / 45 / / saMskRta chAyA : apanIya krameNa tataH sAdhvasametasyA vividhavacanaiH / kSaNamekaM rantvA supta AliGgya takAm / / 45|| gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI krame karIne vividha vacano dvArA eNInA bhaya ne dUra karIne eka kSaNa ramIne teNIne AliMgana karIne sUI gyo| hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM vividha vacanoM dvArA usake bhaya ko dUra karake eka kSaNa krIr3A karake usase AliMgana baddha hokara so gyaa| gAhA : niddA-vigame ya mae vajjariyaM suyaNu! vaccimo iNDiM / erisamAyariUNaM na hu juttaM acchiuM ettha / / 46 / / 1. sakkhiNayaM = sAkSikam 2. avaNittu = apanIya, dUrIkRtya 334

Page #178
saMskRta chAyA : nidrAvigame ca mayA uktaM sutano! vrajAva idAnIm / IdRkSa-mAcarya na khalu yukta-mAsitumatra / / 46|| gujarAtI artha :- nidrA dUra thaye chate meM teNIne kahayuM he suMdarI! ApaNe atyAre ahIM thI jaIe, AvA prakAraceM AcaraNa kI ne ahIM rahevu yogya nthii| hindI anuvAda :- jAgane para maiMne usase kahA, he sutno| aba yahA~ se anya sthAna para jAnA caahie| isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karake yahA~ rahanA ucita nahIM hai| gAhA : dIhaM nIsasieNaM aha bhaNiyaM tIi hiyy-diyaae| hA ajja- utta! juttaM kama-pattaM Asi maha maraNaM / / 47 / / saMskRta chAyA : dIrghaM niHzvasyA'tha bhaNitaM tayA hRdayadayitayA / hA! Aryaputra! yuktaM kramaprAptamAsId me maraNam / / 47 / / gujarAtI artha :- lAMbo niHzvAsa nAkhIne te hRdayavallabhAe kaaN| he Aryaputra! AnAthI to paraMparA prApta thayelu mArU maraNa ja yogya htu| hindI anuvAda :- laMbA niHzvAsa lekara usa hRdayavallabhA ne kahA - 'he Aryaputra! isase to merI mRtyu honA hI ThIka thaa| gAhA : majjha nimitte pAvisi sAmiya! jaM garuya-AvaI iNDiM / nahavAhaNo payaMDo vijjA-bala-dappio taha ya / / 48 / / saMskRta chAyA : mama nimitte prApnoSi svAmin yad gurvApa damidAnIm / nabhovAhanaH pracaNDo vidyAbaladarpitastathA ca / 48 / / gujarAtI artha :- kAraNa ke he svAmin ! mArA nimitte Apane atyAre moTI ApattI Avaze ane valI nabhovAhana rAjA vidyA ane bala thI garviSTha pracaNDa rAjA ch| hindI anuvAda :- kyoMki he svAmin ! merI vajaha se Apako abhI bar3I parezAniyAM AyeMgI, kyoMki nabhovAhana rAjA vidyA aura bala se garviSTha balavAna rAjA hai| gAhA : nAsaMtANavi amhaM na nAha ! saraNaM tu vijjae kiMci / tA tuha vairiNi-rUvA jAyA paramatthao ahayaM / / 49 / / 335

Page #179
saMskRta chAyA : nazyatorapi Avayo na nAtha! zaraNaM tu vidyate kiJcit / tAvat tava vairiNIrUpA jAtA paramArthato'ham / / 49 / / gujarAtI artha :- ahIM thI bhAgI jatA ApaNu koI paNa zaraNa nathI tethI paramArthathI to huM ApanI verI thaI chu| hindI anuvAda :- yahA~ se bhAgane para apanA koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai, ata: paramArtha se to maiM ApakI vairI (zatru) ho gayI huuN| gAhA : tuha-viraha-tAviyAe na Asi maha sAmi ! tArisaM dukkhN| jaM tuha nAha ! vivattiM saMbhAviya iNhi saMjAyaM / / 50 / / saMskRta chAyA : tava viraha-taptAyA nAsId me svAmin ! tAdRg duHkhm| yat tava nAtha! vipattiM sambhAvyedAnIM saJjatAm / / 50 / / gujarAtI artha :- he svAmin! ApanA virahathI pIDita aivI mane teTalu duHkha na hatu je atyAre ApanI para AvelA saMkaTa ne vicArI ne thyu| hindI anuvAda :- he svAmin ! Apa ke viraha se pIr3ita thI taba bhI mujhe utanA duHkha nahIM thA jo duHkha abhI Apa para Ane vAle saMkaTa ko dekhakara ho rahA hai| gAhA : laddhovi nAha! kahavi hu majjha aunnAe hosi na hu innddiN| punna-rahiyANa ahavA pattaMpi hu vihaDae sahasA / / 51 / / saMskRta chAyA :labdho'pinAtha! kathamapi khalu mamApunyAyA bhavasi na khlvidaaniim| puNyarahitAnAmathavA prAptamapi khalu vighaTate sahasA / / 11 / / gujarAtI artha :- he nAtha! keme karIne tuM maLayo paNa have abhAgaNI evI mAro nahiM thAya athavA bhAgyahino ne prApta thayenu paNa vAstavamAM nAza pAmI jAya ch| hindI anuvAda :- he nAtha! mujha abhAginI ko kisI prakAra Apa mila gaye kintu vaha milanA nahIM ke barAbara hai, kyoMki bhAgyahIna manuSyoM ko milI cIja vAstava meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| gAhA : bho suppaiTTha! evaM bhaNiuM avalambiUNa maha kNtthe| guru-dukkha-nibmarAe runnaM aha tIe bAlAe / / 52 / / 336

Page #180
saMskRta chAyA : bhoH! supratiSTha! evaM bhaNitvA'valambya mama kaNThe / gurUduHkha-nirbharayA rUditamatha tayA bAlayA ||52 / / gujarAtI artha :- he supratiSTha! have A pramANe kahine mane gale vaLagI ne bhAre duHkha thI bharAyelI te bAlA rar3avA laagii| hindI anuvAda : - he supratiSTha! isa prakAra kahakara vaha bAlA mere gale lagakara ati duHkha se bharI huI rone lgii| gAhA : tatto ya mae bhaNiyaM suMdari! kiM soyamasarisaM vahasi? / laddhaM jaM lahiavvaM iNhiM jaM hou taM hou / / 53 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca mayA bhaNitaM sundari! kiM zocamasadRkSaM vhsi?| labdhaM yad labdhavyamidAnIM yad bhavatu tad bhavatu / / 53 / / gujarAtI artha :- AthI meM kaho, he sundarI! zA kAraNe vizeSa zoka ne dhAraNa kare che| je meLavavAnu hatuM maLI gayu have je thavAnu hoya te thaao| hindI anuvAda :- ata: maiMne kahA - "he sundarI! kisa hetu se vizeSa zoka ko dhAraNa karatI ho? jo milanA thA vaha mila gayA, aba jo hone vAlA hai vaha hogaa|" gAhA : tuha saMgama-rahiyANaM maraNaM jai hojja, hojja tA dukkhaM / iNhi puNamha suMdari! maraNevi hu natthi dukkhaMti / / 54 / / saMskRta chAyA : tava saGgamarahitAnAM maraNaM yadi bhavet bhavet tarhi duHkhm| idAnIM puna rAvayoH sundari! maraNe'pi khalu nAsti duHkhmiti||54|| gujarAtI artha :- jo tArA saGga thI rahita mAla maraNa thAta to mane duHkha thAta, vaLI he sundarI! anyAre to ApaNA ballenA maraNa mA paNa duHkha nathI! hindI anuvAda :- yadi tumhAre (saGga) binA merI mRtyu hotI to mujhe du:kha hotA, abhI to he sundarI! donoM kI mRtyu meM bhI mujhe duHkha nahIM hai! gAhA :- kiMca eso aciMtiovi hu jaha jAo saMgamo saha tumaae| taha ceva mA kayAvi hu annaM pi hu sohaNaM hojjA / / 55 / / 337

Page #181
saMskRta chAyA :- kiJca eSo acintito'pi khalu yathA jAtassaGgamaH saha tvayA / tathaiva mA kadApi khalavanyadapi tu zobhanaM bhaved / / 55 / / gujarAtI artha :- kema ke jevI rIte aNadhAryo evo paNa tA sAthe saMgama thayo, tevI ja rIte bIju kAI paNa suMdara have nahiM thaay| hindI anuvAda :- kyoMki jisa taraha acAnaka tumhAre, sAtha saMgama huA vaisA anya kucha bhI suMdara nahIM ho sktaa| gAhA : kIrau tAva uvAo ahalo jai hoi hoU, ko doso? / maMcaya-vaDiyANa puNo tahaTThiyA ceva bhUmitti / / 56 / / saMskRta chAyA : kriyatAM tAvadupAyo'phalo yadi bhavati bhavatu ko doSaH? | maJcapatitAnAM punastathA sthitaiva bhUmiriti / / 56 / / gujarAtI artha :- to have koI upAya karavo joie, jo te niSphala thAya to thavA do, temAM zuM doSa? kAraNa ke maJca upara thI paDelA nI chevaTanI sthiti bhUmi ja hoya che|| hindI anuvAda :- ata: kucha bhI upAya karanA cAhie yadi vaha niSphala hae to hone do, usameM kyA doSa hai? kyoMki maJca para se gire hae kI aMtima sthiti bhUmi hI hotI hai| gAhA : nahavAhaNa-khayaraM taM daTThaNa mae imaM kayaM suyaNu! / bhaviyavvayAe diTuM hojjA jaM kiMcimaha uciyaM / / 57 / / saMskRta chAyA : nabhovAhanakhecaraM taM dRSTavA mayedaM kRtaM sutano! / bhavitavyatayA dRSTaM bhavet yat kiJcidathocitam / / 57 / / gujarAtI artha :- he sundarI! te nabhovAhana khecarane joIne meM A pramANe karyu che ane have! bhavitavyatAe je kAI ucita joyu hoya te thavA do! hindI anuvAda :- he sundarI! usa nabhovAhana vidyAdhara ko dekhakara maiMne yaha kiyA hai aba vidhi ne jo ucita dekhA hai so hone do! gAhA : abbhuvagayaM hi maraNaM nAsijjau tahavi tAo khyraao| jala-cavvaNujjayANaM mA kahavi hu ei gulaovi' / / 58 / / 1- guDakaH 338

Page #182
saMskRta chAyA : abhyupagataM hi maraNaM nazyatAM tathApi tasmAt khecarAt / jala carvaNodyatAnAM mA kathamapi khalu eti guDako'pi / / 58|| gujarAtI artha :- nizce maraNane to svIkArelu che to paNa te khecarathI bhAgavu joie kema ke je pANI ne paNa cAvato hoya, tene goLa paNa emane ema na utare ! hindI anuvAda :- mRtyu to nizcita hI hai phira bhI usa vidyAdhara se bhAganA cAhie, kyoMki jo pAnI ko bhI cabAtA hai vaha gur3a ko yUM hI nahIM niglegaa| gAhA :- yugalanaM AkAzamAgaM prayANa tA suyaNu ! muMca soyaM vaccAmo rayaNasaMcae tAva / kAlociyaM ca pacchA diTTaM diTTha karissAmo / / 59 / / saMskRta chAyA : tarhi sutano ! muJca zokaM vrajAvo ratnasaJcaye tAvad / kAlocitaM ca pazcAd dRSTaM dRSTaM kariSyAvaH ||59 / / gujarAtI artha :- he satuno! AdhI tu zoka ne choDa, have ApaNe ratnasaMcaya nagarI mAM hamaNA jaIe ane pachI thI kAla ne ucita joi jor3ane karIzuM / hindI anuvAda :- he sutano ! ataH tU zoka ko chor3a, hama ratnasaMcaya nagarI meM abhI caleM, phira bAda meM usa samaya jo ucita lagegA vaha kareMge ! gAhA : tatto ya tIe samayaM nIhario paNamiUNa rai - nAhaM / aha tIe kaMTha - laggo uppaio gayaNa- maggammi / / 60 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca tayA samakaM niHsRtaH praNamya ratinAtham / atha tasyAH kaNThalagna utpatito gaganamArge ||60|| gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI kAmadeva ne namaskAra karIne teNInI sAthai niklyo| ane teNI nA kaNThamAM lapaTAine AkAza mArge prayANa kry| hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM kAmadeva ko namana karake usake (kanyA ke sAtha nikalA, aura usake gale meM hAtha lipaTAkara gagana mArga dvArA prayANa kiyA! gAhA : rAgaMdhayAra - mohiya - narANa daThThe va tArisaM cariyaM / dUraM nAsiya timiro aha sahasA uggao sUro / / 61 / / 339

Page #183
saMskRta chAyA : rAgAndhakAra-mohita-narANAM dRSTavA iva tAdRk caritam | dUraM nAsita-timiro'tha sahasodgataH sUraH / / 61|| gujarAtI artha :- rAgarUpI andhakArathI mohita thayelA manuSyonA tevA prakAranA caritrane joine jANe aMdhakArane naSTa kareto sUrya acAnaka dUrathI Ugyo / hindI anuvAda :- rAgarUpI aMdhakAra se mohita hue manuSyoM ke vaise caritra dekha ke mAno aMdhakAra ko naSTa karatA huA sUraja acAnaka dUra se aayaa| gAhA : tatto ya tIe bhaNiyaM sAmiya! gADhaM pivAsiyA ahayaM / sUsai galayaM ajjavi kedUre amha taM nayaraM? / / 62 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca tayA bhaNitaM svAmin ! gADhaM pipAsitA'hakam / zuSyati galakamadyApi kiyad dUraM vA tad nagaram / / 62|| gujarAtI artha :- vyAre teNIe kahayuM, he svAmin! mane bahu tarasa lAgI che gaLu sukAya che, paNa ApaNuM te nagara keTaluM dUra che?! hindI anuvAda :- taba usane kahA- he svAmin! mujhe bahuta pyAsa lagI hai, galA bhI sUkha gayA hai, kintu hamArA vo nagara kitanA dUra hai? gAhA : dUre ajjavi nayaraM suMdari ittha vnn-niguNjmmi| oyarimo jaM hohI ittha jalaM eva me bhaNie / / 63 / / saMskRta chAyA : dUre adyapi nagaraM sundari! atra vananikuJja / avatarAvo yad bhaviSyatyatra jalamevaM mayA bhaNitam / / 63 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAre meM kahayu ! he sundarI ! hajI paNa nagara dUra che chatAM ApaNe ahIM jaMgalanI gIca jhADImAM utriiye| ahIM pANI mlshe| hindI anuvAda :- taba maiMne kahA- he sundarI! apanA nagara to dUra hai, phira bhI hama . yahAM jaMgala ke bIca jhAr3I meM jAyeM, yahA~ pAnI milegA! gAhA : tatto dovi jaNAI avainnAI vaNammi rammammi / sIyala-jala-paDipunnaM aha diTuM tattha nijjharaNaM / / 64 / / 1. kedUre = kiyaDram 340

Page #184
saMskRta chAyA : tato dvAvapi janAvavatIrNau vane ramye / zItala jala pratipUrNamatha dRSTaM tatra nirjharaNam / / 64 / / gujarAtI artha :- vyAra pachI te balle jaNA paNa suMdara vanamAM nIce AvyA, ane tyAM zItalajala thI bharelu jharaNu joyuN| hindI anuvAda :- usake bAda donoM hI suMdara vana nikuMja meM nIce gae aura vahA~ para zItala jala se bhare jharane ko dekhaa| gAhA : pAUNa jalaM aha sA pattala-taru- chAhiyAe uvvitttthaa| kAuM sarIra-ciMtaM ahamavi tattheva aayaao||65|| saMskRta chAyA : pItvA jalamatha sA patrala-tarucchAyAyAmupaviSTA / kRtvA zarIracintAmahamapi ttraivaa''yaatH||65|| gujarAtI artha :- te yuvatI pANI pIne ne ghaTAdAra vRkSanI chAyAmAM betthii| ane hu~ paNa zArIrika cintA dUra karIne tyAM ja aavyo| hindI anuvAda :- vaha yuvatI pAnI ko pI ke ghane pattoM se yukta vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThI tathA maiM bhI zArIrika cintA se nivRtta hokara vahAM AyA! gAhA : bho suppaiTTha! evaM khaNaMtaraM vIsamAmi jA tattha / tAva ya nisuo saddo Asanne keli-gehammi / / 66 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhoH! supratiSTha! evaM kSaNAntaraM vizrAmyAmi yAvattatra / tAvacca ni:zrutazzabda Asanne kadaligRhe ||66|| gujarAtI artha :- he supratiSTha! A rIte hajI eka kSaNa visAmo ko tyAM ja samIpavarti kadalIgRhamAM zabda sNbhlaayo| hindI anuvAda :- he supratiSTha! isa taraha se eka kSaNa vizrAma kiyA, utanI dera meM samIpavartI kele ke bagIce meM se AvAja sunAI dii| gAhA : jAyA sattha-sarIrA suMdari! vaccAmu, iNhi niya- tthaannN| eyaM sadaM souM esa vigappo mahuppanno / / 67 / / 341

Page #185
saMskRta chAyA : enaM jAtA svastha zarIrA sundari ! vrajAva idAnIM nijasthAnam / zrutvA eSa vikalpo zabda gujarAtI artha :- he sundarI! tuM svastha dehavALI thaI hoya to ApaNe have ApaNA sthAne jaIe, A pramANe zabda sAMbhaLI ne mane A vicAra utpanna thayo / hindI anuvAda 'he sundarI! tU svastha huI ho to apane-apane sthAna para caleM' isa taraha sunakara mujhe yaha vikalpa utpanna huaa| gAhA :- citragatinuM milana nUNaM cittagaissa ya eso saddo na hoi annassa / eyammi vaNa1 -niguMje ahavA ko saMbhavo tassa ? / / 68 / / saMskRta chAyA : nUnaM citragatazcaiSa zabdo na bhavatyanyasya / etasmin vananikuJje'thavA kassambhvastasya ? ||68 / / gujarAtI artha :- nizce A avAja citragatino ja che bIjA koIno lAgato nathI, athavA A vana nI jhADImAM teno saMbhava kyAthI hoya? | hindI anuvAda :nizcita hI yaha dhvani citragati kI hI hai, anya kisI kI nahIM hai athavA isa vana kI jhAr3I meM citragati kI upasthiti kaise (saMbhava) ho sakatI hai? gAhA : evaM viMciMtiyammI kayalI-gehAo tAo guvilAo / taruNa- mahilA - sameo cittagaI jhatti nIhario / / 69 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintite kadalIgRhAt tasmAt gupilAd' / taruNamahilA sametazcitragati rjhaTiti niHsRtaH / / 69 / / mamotpannaH ||67 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe vicAra kare chate gADha kelAnA gharamAthI taruNa mahilA sahita citragati jaldI nIkaLayo / hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra soca rahA thA tabhI ghane kadalIgRha meM se eka taruNa yuvatI ke saMga citragati jaldI se nikalA / gAhA : tatto gaMtUNa mae saharisamAliMgio sa neheNaM / ahamavi teNaM, tatto uvaviTThA dovi tattheva / / 70 / / 1. gahana 342

Page #186
saMskRta chAyA : tato gatvA mayA saharSamAliGgitaH sa snehena / ahamapi tena tata upaviSTau dvAvapi tatraiva / / 70 / / " gujarAtI artha :- vyAre meM jaIne harSa sahita snehapUrvaka AliMgana karyu ane teNe paNa mane karyu, vyAra pachI ame banne vyAM beThA / hindI anuvAda :- tabhI maiMne vahA~ jAkara harSayukta sneha se AliMgana kiyA, aura usane bhI mujhe kiyA, bAda meM hama dono vahIM baitthe| gAhA : tatto ya mae bhaNio nIharieNaM tu mayaNa- gehAo / kiM mitta! tume vihiyaM vimohio pariyaNo kaha vA ? / / 71 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca mayA bhaNito niHsRtena tu madanagRhAd / kiM mitram ! tvayA vihitaM vimohitaH parijanaH kathaM vA ? | | 71 | | gujarAtI artha :- ane tyAra pachI meM pUchayu ! 'he mitra ! madanagRhathI nikaLelA tArA var3e zuM karAyuM, dAsIjana kevI rIte mohita karavAmAM Avyo? | hindI anuvAda :- taba maiMne pUchA- he mitravara! madanagRha se nikalakara tUne kyA kiyA ? aura dAsIjana ko kaise mohita kiyA! gAhA : kaha va tumaM nicchuTTo kA vA esA maNoharAgArA / mahilA, kattha va pattA, sAhasu maha savvameyaMti ? / / 72 / / saMskRta chAyA : kathaM vA tvaM nirmuktaH kA vA eSA manoharA''kArA / mahilA, kutra vA prAptA, kathaya mahyaM sarvametaditi / / 72 / / gujarAtI artha athavA tuM kevI rIte mukta thayo ? ane A manoharAkRtivALI mahilA koNa che? kyAM thI prApta thaI ? A badhu mane kahe / hindI anuvAda :- athavA terI mukti kaise huI ? aura rUpavatI yaha mahilA kauna hai ? tujhe kahA~ se prApta huI ? yaha saba mujhe batA / gAhA :- citragatidvArA racapRsAMta kathana -- cittagaI bhAi tao nisuNasu bho cittavega ! ega - maNo / kAUNa kaNagamAlA - rUvamahaM saMskRta chAyA : citragati bhaNati tato niHzruNu bhozcitravega ! ekamanaH ! | kanakamAlArUpamahaM kRtvA 1. nicchuTTo = nirmukta: tAva nIhario / / 73 / / tAvad nissRtaH / / 73 / / 343

Page #187
gujarAtI artha :- eTale citragati kahe che, he utkaMThitamanavAlA citravega ! tUM sAMbhaLa ! jyAre kanakamAlAnuM rUpa karIne huM tyAM thI nikaLayo / hindI anuvAda :- ataH citragati ne kahA- 'he citravega ! tU suna ! jaba kanakamAlA ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karake maiM vahAM se nikalA gAhA : ArUDho sibiyAe patto ya kameNa vara- samIvammi / vijjAhari - gaNa - gijjaMta- viviha- vara- maMgaluppIlo / / 74 / / saMskRta chAyA : ArUDhaH zibikAyAM prAptazca krameNa varasamIpe / vidyAdharIgaNagIyamAna- vividha-varamar3agalasamUhaH / / 74 / / gujarAtI artha :- zibikA mAM AruDha thayelo krame karI ne vidyAdharI gaNathI gavAta | vividha prakAranA zreSTha maMgala gavAtA gItonA samUhasAthe huM vyAre vara pAse pahoMcyo / hindI anuvAda aura zivikA meM ArUr3ha maiM krama se vidyAdharIgaNa dvArA zreSThamaMgala gItoM ke samUha ke sAtha vara ke pAsa phuNcaa| - gAhA :- nabhovAhana evaM strIrUpadhAraka citragatino vivAha lagge samAgayammI gahio maha kara yalo sahariseNa / nahavAhaNeNa, tatto kameNa vatto ya vIvAho / / 75 / / saMskRta chAyA :- keM lagne samAgate gRhIto mama karatalaH saharSeNa / nabhovAhanena tataH krameNa vRttazca vivAhaH / / 75 / / gujarAtI artha :- lagna samaya Ave chate nabhovAhane harSapUrvaka mAro hAtha grahaNa karyo vyAra pachI krame karIne vivAha thayo ! | hindI anuvAda :vivAha ke samaya para nabhovAhana ne harSa sahita merA hAtha grahaNa kiyA, bAda meM krama se vidhipUrvaka vivAha huA ! gAhA : nahavAhaNassa purao naTTaM vivihaMgahAra - sohillaM / pArabddhaM vAra- vilAsiNIhiM vara- geya- saMvaliyaM / / 76 / / saMskRta chAyA : nabhovAhanasya purato nATyaM vividhAGgahAra zobhAvad | prArabdhaM vAravilAsinIbhirvarageya-saMvalitam / / 76 / / 344

Page #188
gujarAtI artha :- nabhovAhanarAjAnI AgaLa vArAMganAoe vividha aMgo nA abhinaya sAthe sundara nATaka kryu| temaja madhura svara Nar3e keTalIka vArAMganAo gIta gAvA laagii| hindI anuvAda :- nabhovAhana rAjA ke sAmane vArAMganAoM ne zarIra ke vibhinna aMgoM se suMdara nATaka kiyA taba madhura svara dvArA kucha vArAMganAeM gIta gA rahI thIM! gAhA :- yutidvArA mudrA darzana etyaMtarammi egA juvaI Agamma kara-yalaM niyayaM / muddA- rayaNa-sameyaM daMsai maha sajjhasupphuNNA / / 77 / / saMskRta chAyA : atrAntaraikA yuvatI Agamya karatalaM nijakam / mudrAratna-sametaM darzayati mahyaM sAdhvasApUrNA / / 77 / / gujarAtI artha :- eTalIvAramA bhayapUrNa hRdayavALI eka yuvatI AvI ne mudrAratna sahita potAnI hathelI mane batAvI! hindI anuvAda :- itanI dera meM bhayapUrNa hRdayavAlI eka yuvatI ne Akara mudrAratna sahita apanI hathelI mujhe dikhaaii| gAhA : taM daTTuM ciMtiyaM me esA sA majjha saMtiyA muddaa| hatthi-bhaya-moiyAe jA gahiyA tIe kannAe / / 78 / / saMskRta chAyA : tad dRSTvA cintitaM mayaiSA sA mama sat-kA mudrA / ___hastibhaya-mocitayA yA gRhItA tayA kanyayA / / 78 / / gujarAtI artha :- te joi ne meM vicAryu A te mudrikA mArI che ke je hAthI bhaya thI choDAyelI te kanyAe grahaNa kI hatI! hindI anuvAda :- usa mudrAratna ko dekhakara maiMne socA, yaha mudrikA to merI hai jo usa samaya hAthI ke bhaya se mukta kI huI kanyA se grahaNa kI thii| gAhA : aiguruyaM aMguDhei maNayaM osAriuM mae tatto / avaloiyA ya esA sahasA aha pccbhinnaayaa||79|| saMskRta chAyA : atigurUkamaGgalIyakaM manAgapasArya mayA ttH| avalokitA caiSA sahasA'tha pratyabhijJAtA ||79 / / 345

Page #189
gujarAtI artha :- atibhAre mudrikAne jarAka kADhIne meM joIne tarata ja olkhii| hindI anuvAda :- isa ati bhArI mudrikA ko thor3I-sI nikAla kara maiMne use dekhakara, turanta pahacAna lii| gAhA : esA sA maha daiyA hatthi-bhae jA vimoiyA taiyA / vihiNo niogao kaha jAyA haggAvaNApacchaM / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA : eSA sA mama dayitA hastibhaye yA vimocitA tadA / vidherniyogataH kathaM jAtA hatApadA pazcAt / / 69 / / gujarAtI artha :- A te mArI patnI che je hAthInA bhaya thI tyAre choDAvAI hatI, bhAgya yoge te apatti rahita thayA pachI teNInu zuM thA? hindI anuvAda :- yaha merI patnI hai jo usa samaya hAthI ke bhaya se mukta kI gaI, bhAgya yoga se yaha kanyA Apatti rahita huii| puna: bAda meM kyA huA? gAhA : peccha aidugghaDaMpi hu sahasA kaha majjha daMsaNaM jAyaM? / aNukUlo ahava vihI kiMvA taM jaM navi karei? / / 81 / / saMskRta chAyA : pazya atidurghaTamapi khala sahasA kathaM mama darzanaM jAtama? | anukUlo'thavA vidhiH kiM vA tad yad nApi kroti?||81|| gujarAtI artha :- are, juvo acAnaka mane Avu atyaMta durlabha darzana kevI rIte thai gyu| athavA juo anukUla bhAgya je na kare evaM ahIM zuM che? hindI anuvAda :- are! dekhie acAnaka hI mujhe isake atyanta durlabha darzana kaise hue? athavA bhAgya anukUla rahe to vaha kyA hai, jo yahA~ na ho? gAhA : evaM viciMtiUNaM nidaMsio niya-karo mae tiie| puvvaM samappiyAe tIe muddAe sNjutto||82|| saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintya nidarzito nijakaro mayA tasyAH / pUrvaM samarpitayA tayA mudrayA sNyuktH||82|| gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe vicArIne meM teNIe pahelA samarpita karelI mudrA vANo polAno hAtha teNIne btaavyo!| 346

Page #190
hindI anuvAda :- aisA socakara maiMne usake dvArA pUrva meM samarpita mudrAyukta (aMguThI yukta) maine apanA hAtha usa bAlA ko dikhAyA ! gAhA : kanne houM tIe Asanna sahIya sAhiyaM eyaM / avaniddaeNa dukkhar3a sIsaM kira kaNagamAlAe / / 83 / / saMskRta chAyA : karNe bhUtvA tayA''sanna sakhyai kathitametad / apanidrakeNa duHkhayati zIrSaM kila kanakamAlAyAH / / 83 / / gujarAtI artha :- teNIe kAna pAse jaIne sakhI ne A pramANe kahayuM - ke nidrAnA abhAva thI kanakamAlAnuM mAthu duHkhe che / hindI anuvAda :- taba usane sakhI ke pAsa jAkara kAna meM kahA- nIMda nahI hone se kanakamAlA ko sira meM darda hotA hai / gAhA : tA esA khaNamegaM asoga- vaNiyAi suvai laggatti / tumhe ettha ThiyAo jahA suhaM ceva acchAha / / 84 / / saMskRta chAyA : tasmAdeSA kSaNamekamazokavanikAyAM svapiti aghaTamAnamiti / yUyamatra sthitA yathAsukhaM evA''ddhvam / / 84 / / gujarAtI artha :- tethI kSaNa eka azokavATikAmAM jaine A subhe che A kharekhara khoTu thayuM che| tame sukhapUrvaka ahIM ja beso / hindI anuvAda :- ataH eka kSaNa azokavATikA meM jAkara vaha sotI hai| yaha acchA nahIM huA, isalie Apa yahIM para sukhapUrvaka baiTheM ! gAhA : vatte puNa pekkhaNa jANAvijjAu amha sigghaMti / evaM bhaNiuM tIe uTThavio cittavega! ahaM / / 85 / / saMskRta chAyA : vRtteH punaH prekSaNake jJApyatA- masmAkaM zIghramiti / evaM bhaNitvA tayA utthApitazcitravega ! aham ||85|| gujarAtI artha :- he citravega ! vaLI A nATAraMbha pUrNa thaye jaldIthI amane samAcAra Apajo / A pramANe kahIne teNIe mane uThAiyo / hindI anuvAda :- he! citravega! nATAraMbha pUrNa hote hI zIghra hI hamako samAcAra denA, isa prakAra kahakara usane mujhe vahA~ se uThAyA / 347

Page #191
gAhA :- citragatinuM azokarvAnakAmAM Agamana tatto tIe samayaM pavara-gharujjANa-tilaya- bhUyAe / viyasaMta-surahi-maMjari-mayaraMdAmoya-suhayAe / / 86 / / patto ramaNIyAe asoga-vaNiyAe saharisaM tIe / dinnammi AsaNammI uvaviTTho, sAvi maha purao / / 87 / / saMskRta chAyA :tatastayA samaM pravaragRhodyAnatilakabhUtAyAm / vikatsurabhimaJjarI-makarandAmoda-sukhadAyAm (zubhagAyAm) / / 86 / / prApto ramaNIyAyAmazokavanikAyAM saharSaM tyaa| datte Asane upaviSTaH sA'pi me purataH / / 87 / / yugmm| gujarAtI artha :-tyAra pachI teNInI sAthe zreSTha vRkSothI zobhatA gRhodyAnamA tilaka samAna, vikasvara ane sugaMdhita maMjIo nA makarandathI sugaMdhita, (zubha) sukha ne ApanArI ramaNIya azokavanikAmAM pahoMcyo, teNI var3e saharSa apAyelA Asana para beTho, teNI paNa mArI AgaLa beThI! hindI anuvAda :- usake bAda vikasita aura sugaMdhita maMjarioM ke makaranda se sugandhita, sukhadAyaka, zreSTha vRkSoM se sundara gRha udyAna meM tilaka tulya, azoka vATikA meM usake sAtha gayA! usake dvArA harSapUrvaka arpita Asana para maiM baiThA aura vaha bhI mere sAmane baitthii| gAhA : aha sA sajjhasa-bhariyA jAhe na caei kiMci vajjariuM / tAhe niyaya-pauttI savvAvi hu cittavega! mae / / 88 / / puvvaM jA tuha kahiyA tIevi hu sA mae samAseNa / kahiyA ya jAva itthaM itthIrUveNa AyAo / / 89 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha sA sAdhvasabhRtA yadA na zakroti kiJcit kathayitum / tadA nijakapravRttiH sarvA'pi khalu he! citravega! mayA ||88 / / pUrvaM yA te kathitA tasyA api khalu sA mayA smaasen| kathitA ca yAvadatra strIrUpeNA''yAtaH ||89|| yugmm|| gujarAtI artha :- have DarathI bharelI te jyAre kAI paNa kahevA mATe samartha na banI, tyAre he citravega! meM sarve paNa potAnI pravRtti je pahelA tane kahI te saMkSepathI meM teNIne paNa strIrUpane dhAraNa kaTIne AvavA sudhInI kharekhara badhI vAta khii| 348

Page #192
hindI anuvAda :- aba Dara se vaha jaba kucha bhI bola sakI, taba he citravega! maiMne merI sArI pravRtti use batA dI! maineM pahale Apako jo bAta kahI thI vo tathA strI rUpa dhAraNa karake Ane taka kI sabhI pravRtti saMkSepa meM kaha sunaaii| gAhA : suMdari! tujjha vioge guru-dukkhaM mANasaM mae pttN| bhamio tujjha nimitte savvesu vi khayara-nayaresu / / 90 / / saMskRta chAyA : he! sundari! te viyoge guruduHkhaM mAnasaM mayA prAptam / bhrAntaste nimitte sarveSvapi khecara nagareSu / / 10 / / gujarAtI artha :- he sundari ! tArA viyogamAM meM mAnasika ghaNuM duHkha prApta karyu che ane tArA nimitte hu~ badhA ja vidyAdharanagaromAM bhamyo! hindI anuvAda :- he sundarI! tere viyoga se mujhe bahuta hI mAnasika paritApa huA hai, tathA tere lie hI maiM sabhI vidyAdharanagaroM meM Aja taka ghUmA huuN| gAhA : tA lajjaM mottUNa sAhasu kiM tujjha nAmadheyaM ti / __ kammi kule tuha jammo kiM vA nAmaM tu te piuNo? / / 91 / / saMskRta chAyA : tarhi lajjAM muktvA kathaya kiM tava nAmadheyamiti / kasmina kale te janma, kiM vA nAma tu te pituH ||91 / / gujarAtI artha :- to lajjA chor3I ne tArUM nAma mane batAva! tAro janma kyA kulamAM thayo che ane tArA pitAnuM nAma zuM che? hindI anuvAda :- ata: lajjA ko chor3akara terA nAma mujhe batA, kauna se kula meM terA janma huA tathA tere pitAjI kA kyA nAma hai? yaha sabhI cIja mujhe batA! gAhA : kahavi pure iha pattA pabhUya-loyassa majjhayArammi / itthIrUvovi ahaM vinAo suyaNu! kaha tumae? / / 92 / / saMskRta chAyA : kathamapi pure iha prAptA prabhUta lokasya madhye / strIrUpopyahaM vijJAtaH stano! kathaM tvyaa?||92|| gujarAtI artha :- vaLI A nagaramAM duM kevI rIte AvI, tathA he sundari loko vacce strIrupavA mane teM kevI rIte oLakhyo? hindI anuvAda :- tathA nagara meM kaise AyI? aura strI-rUpadhArI mujhe tUne kisa taraha se logoM ke bIca meM bhI pahacAnA? 349

Page #193
gAhA : evaM ca mae bhaNiyA kahavi hu ujjhittu sajjhasa bAlA / maNayaM khalaMta - vayaNA aha evaM bhaNiumADhattA / / 93 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM ca mayA bhaNitA kathamapi khalUjjhitvA sAdhvasaM bAlA / manAk skhalad vacanAthaivaM bhaNitumArabdhA / / 93 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe mArA kahevAthI bAlAe keme karI ne bhaya ne choDI ne jarA lathaDatA vacana dvArA A pramANe kahevA mATe AraMbha karyo / hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra mere kahane para prayatnapUrvaka bhaya ko chor3akara usa bAlA ne jarA aspaSTa vacana dvArA isa prakAra kahanA AraMbha kiyaa| gAhA :- yuvati vRttAMta Ayannasu maNa-vallaha ! kahemi savvaMpi jaM tume puTThe / tumha supasiddhameva hi nayaraM suranaMdaNaM tAva / / 94 / / saMskRta chAyA : AkarNaya he! manovallabha ! kathayAmi sarvamapi yat tvayA pRSTam / suprasiddhameva hi nagaraM suranandanaM tAvad / / 94 / / gujarAtI artha :- he manovallabha ! tame je pUchayuM te badhu ja hu~ tamane kahu~ chu, te sAMbhaLI suranandana nAma nuM suprasiddha nagara che / hindI anuvAda :- he! manovallabha ! Apa ne jo kucha pUchA, vaha sabhI maiM kahatI hU~, Apa- sunie| suranandana nAma kA suprasiddha nagara hai| gAhA : tatthAsi suvikkhAo pahaMjaNo nAma khayara- rAyatti / tassa ya pavaro maMtI aikusalo nIi - satthesu / / 95 / / pahuNo ya daDhaM bhatto buddhIe cauvvihAe saMpanno / rano vissAsa - payaM Asi purA mehanAutti / / 96 / / yugmam / saMskRta chAyA : tatrA''sIt suvikhyAtaH prabhaJjano nAma khecararAjeti / tasya ca pravaro mantrI atikuzalo nItizAstreSu / / 95 / / prabhozca dRDhaM bhakto buddhayA caturvidhayA sampannaH / rAjJo vizvAsapadamAsIt purA meghanAda iti ||16|| yugmam / / gujarAtI artha :- te nagaramAM sArI rIte prasiddhi pAmelo prabhaMjana nAma no vidyAdharono rAjA che tene nItizAstra mAM atikuzala, prabhu no parama 350

Page #194
bhakta, cAra prakAra nI buddhi vAlo, rAjA no vizvAsapAtra, meghanAda nAmano zreSTha-mantrI che| hindI anuvAda :- usa nagara meM sundara prasiddhi ko pAyA huA prabhaJjana nAmaka vidyAdharoM kA rAjA hai, jisakA nItizAstra meM atikuzala, prabhu kA parama bhakta- cAra prakAra kI buddhi se yukta, rAjA kA vishvaaspaatr| meghanAda nAma kA zreSTha mantrI hai| gAhA : tassa ya ghariNI pavarA pai-vvayA ruuv-sNvyaa-kliyaa| uttama-kula-ppasUyA iMdumaI nAma Asitti / / 97 / / saMskRta chAyA : tasya ca gRhiNI pravarA-pativratA rUpa-sampata klitaa| uttamakulaprasUtA indumati mAsIditi? ||97 / / gujarAtI artha :- ane tene zreSTha, rUpa-sauMdarya thI zobhatI, uttamakulamAM utpanna thayelI, pativratA evI indumati nAmanI patnI ch| hindI anuvAda : - aura usakI zreSTha rUpa-saundarya se suzobhita uttamakula meM utpanna pativratA indumati nAma kI patnI haiN| gAhA : tIe saha visaya-sokkhaM nisevamANassa mehnaayss| jAo suo surUvo nAmeNaM asnnivegotti||98|| saMskRta chAyA : tayA saha viSayasaukhyaM nisevamAnasya meghnaadsy| jAtaH sutaH surUpo nAmnA azanivega iti||18|| gujarAtI artha :- teNInI sAthe viSayasukhane sevatA meghanAdane atyaMta rUpavAn azanivega nAmano putra thayo! hindI anuvAda :- usake sAtha viSayasukha kA sevana karate hue meghanAda ko atyaMta rUpavAna azanivega nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| gAhA : abbhasiya-kalA-niyaro sAhiya-vijjo guNANa aavaaso| jaNayANa kayANaMdo kamaso so jovvaNaM patto / / 99 / / saMskRta chAyA : abhyasitakalAnikaraH sAdhitavidyo gunnaanaamaavaasH| janakAnAM kRtAnandaH kramazaH sa yauvanaM prAptaH ||99 / / gujarAtI artha :- vidyAdhara ucita kalAonA samUha ne zIkhelo, siddha vidyAvAn, aNagaNa nA sthAna rUpa (mAtA) pitA ne AnaMda ApanAra kramazaH yuvAna thyo| 351

Page #195
hindI anuvAda ke AvAsa tulya pitA ko Ananda dene vAlA kramazaH yauvana ko paayaa| gAhA : to ya dakkhiNAe imIe seThIe kuMjarAvatte / eyammi ceva nayare caMdagaI Asi vara - khayaro / / 100 / / saMskRta chAyA : itazca dakSiNAyAmasyAM zreNyAM kuJjarAvarte / etasminneva nagare candragatirAsId varakhecaraH ||100|| gujarAtI artha :- (A bAju) A dakSiNa zreNimAM Aja kuMjarAvarttanagaramAM candragati nAmano zreSTha vidyAdhara che / vidyAdharocita kalA-samUha se zikSita, siddha vidyAvAlA, guNagaNo hindI anuvAda :kA zreSTha vidyAdhara hai| gAhA : tassa ya maNa - vallahiyA mahilA nAmeNa mayaNarehatti / kAleNa tANa putto amiyagaI nAma saMjAo / / 101 / / saMskRta chAyA : gAhA : isa tarapha dakSiNa zreNi meM isI kuJjarAvartta nagara meM candragati nAma tasya ca manovallabhikA mahilA nAmnA madanarekheti / kAlena tayoH putro'mitagati rnAma saJjAtaH / / 101 / / gujarAtI artha :- tene manavallabha madanarekhA nAmanI patnI che. kAlakrame te banne ne amitagati nAmano putra thayo ! hindI anuvAda :- usakI manovallabha madanarekhA nAma kI patnI hai, kAlakrama se una ko amitagati nAma kA putra huaa| dhUyA caMpaya- gorA caMpayamAlatti tadaNusaMjAyA / pattA ya jovvaNaM sA vijjAhara - kumara-maNa- haraNaM / / 102 / / saMskRta chAyA : duhitA campakagaurA campakamAleti tadanusaJjAtA / prAptA ca yauvanaM sA vidyAdharakumAra manoharaNam / / 102 / / gujarAtI artha :- tenA pachI campaka nA puSpa jevI ujjvalavarNavAlI campakamAlA nAmanI putrI thaI, ane te vidyAdhara kumAronA mana ne haranAra yauvana ne pAmI! : hindI anuvAda tatpazcAt campaka ke puSpa jaisI ujjvala varNavAlI campakamAlA nAma kI putrI huI aura usane vidyAdhara kumAroM ke mana ko haranevAle yauvana ko paayaa| 352

Page #196
gohA : aha sA caMpagamAlA variyA suranaMdaNammi nayarammi / maMti- suya- asaNivegassa, sAyaraM teNa pariNIyA / / 103 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha sA campakamAlA vRttA suranandane nagare / mantrisutA'zanivegasya sAdaraM tena pariNItA / / 103 / / gujarAtI artha azanivegane varI ane te paNa AdarapUrvaka paraNyo / hindI anuvAda :- usa campakamAlA kA vivAha suranandana nagara ke mantrIputra azanivega ke sAtha Adara sahita huaa| - have te campakamAlA suranandana nagaramA mantrI putra gAhA : nayA niyae nayare saha tIe so visAla nayaNAe / para pIIe jutto bhuMjai mANussae bhoge / / 104 / / saMskRta chAyA : - nItA nijake nagare saha tayA sa vizAlanayanayA parAprItyA yukto bhunakti mAnuSyAn bhogAn / / 104 / / gujarAtI artha :- pachI potAnA nagaramA laI javAi ane vizAlanayanavALI teNInI sAthai zreSTha prIti thI yukta ne (azanivega) manuSyasaMbaMdhI bhogone bhogavato hato! hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM apane nagara meM le Ane para usane vizAlanayanA campakamAlA ke sAtha zreSTha prIti se manuSya saMbaMdhI viSayoM kA sevana kiyaa| I gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi maMti payaM devi asaNivegassa / niyaya-taNayassa tatto virata - citto mahA- satto / / 105 / / rannA pahaMjaNeNaM sahio saMjAya garuya - saMvego / sugurUNa pAya- mUle pavvaio mehanAo so / / 106 / / yugmm|| saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadA kadAcidapi mantripadaM dattvA'zanivegAya / nijaka- tanayAya tato viraktacitto mahAsattvaH ||105 / / rAjJA prabhaJjanena sahitaH saJjAtagurUkasaMvegaH / surUNAM pAdamUle pravrajito meghanAdaH saH ||106 | | yugmam || gujarAtI artha:- have eka vakhata potAnA putra azanivegane maMtrIpada ApI ne virakta cittavAlo, mahAsAtvika, utpanna thayelA atizuddha saMvegavALA meghanAde prabhaMjanarAjA sAthai sadgurunA caraNomAM dIkSA grahaNa karI ! 353

Page #197
hindI anuvAda :- aba eka samaya mahAsAttvika, viraktacitta vAle, utpanna hue atyaMta zuddha saMvega vAle meghanAda ne apane putra azanivega ko mantrIpada dekara prabhaMjana rAjA ke sAtha sadguru ke caraNa meM dIkSA svIkAra kiyaa| gAhA :-azaniko - caMpakamAlAne pAM. putra khayaro vi asaNivego caMpagamAlAe hiyy-diyaae| samayaM giha-vAsa-phalaM aNuhavaI visaya-sokkhaMti / / 107 / / saMskRta chAyA : khacaropyazanivegazcampakamAlayA hRdydyityaa| samakaM gRhavAsaphalamanubhavati vissysaukhymiti||107|| gujarAtI artha :- azanivega vidyAdhara paNa prANapriyA campakamAlAnI sAthe gRhavAsanA phala svarUpa viSayasukhane anubhave che! hindI anuvAda :- azanivega vidyAdhara bhI prANapriyA campakamAlA ke sAtha gRhavAsa ke phalasvarUpa viSayasukha kA anubhava karatA hai| gAhA : aha caMpagamAlAe kameNa puttA o paMca uppannA / tANaM piyayama! nisuNasu kameNa eyAiM nAmAI / / 108 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha campakamAlAyAH krameNa putrAstu paMcotpannAH / teSAM priyatama! niHzRNa krameNa enAni nAmAni / / 108 / / gujarAtI artha :- have campakamAlAne kramapUrvaka pAMca putro utpanna thayA, teonA AM pramANe nAmo che te he priyatama! tame sAMbhaLo! hindI anuvAda :- phalasvarUpa campakamAlA ko krama se pAMca putra hue| he priyatama! una putroM ke nAma Apa isa krama se sunie| gAhA : vajjagaI vAugaI caMdo taha caMdaNo susIho ya / paMcaNheM puttANaM uvari dhUyA ahaM jAyA / / 109 / / saMskRta chAyA : vajragati-rvAyugatizcandrastathA candanaH suzikhazca / paJcAnAM putrANAmupari duhitA'haM jAtA / / 109 / / gujarAtI artha :- vajragati, vAyugati, candra, candana ane suzIkha A pAMca putronI upara huM putrI thaI! hindI anuvAda :- vajragati, vAyugati, candra, candana aura suzIkha ina pAMca putroM ke pazcAt maiM putrI huii| 354

Page #198
gAhA :- putrijanma - payaMgumaMjarInAma jamma-diNe maha piuNA suya-jamma-mahUsavAo abbhhio| kArAvio saharisaM mahocchavo garuya-neheNa / / 110 / / saMskRta chAyA : janmadine me pitrAbhyAM sutjnmmhotsvaadbhydhikH| kArApitaH saharSaM mahotsavo gurukasnehena / / 110 / / gujarAtI artha :- mArA janma divase putrajanma mahotsava karatAM paNa adhika mahotsava atisneha yukta-pitAe harSa sahita kraavyo| hindI anuvAda :- mere janma dina para putra janma ke mahotsava se bhI adhika mahotsava harSa sahita atisneha se pitAjI ne krvaayaa| gAhA : vatte ya bArasAhe nAmaM tU piyaMgumaMjarI majjha / vihiyaM kameNa ahayaM dehevacaeNa vaDDatA / / 111 / / jaNayANa kayANaMdA lAlijjaMtA ya dhAi-paNageNa / / pattA kumAri-bhAvaM kaya-pariyaNa-loyaNANaMdA / / 112 / / saMskRta chAyA : vRtte ca dvAdazAhina nAma ta priyaGgamaJjarI me| vihitaM krameNAhaM dehopacayena vardhamAnA / / 111 / / janakAnAM kRtAnandA lAlyamAnA ca dhAtrI-paJcakena / prAptA kumArIbhAvaM kRtaparijana-locanA-nandA / / 112 / / gujarAtI artha :- bAra divasa pUrNa thaye mArU nAma priyaMgumaMjarI pADayu, ane kramathI dehanA avayavo nI sAdhe vadhatI, mAtA-pitA ne Ananda ApatI, pAMca dhAva mAtAo var3e lAlana pAlana karAtI, dAsa janonI AMkhoMne AnaMda ApatI evI hu~ kumArIbhAva ne pAmI! hindI anuvAda :- bAraha dina pUrNa hone para merA nAma priyaMgamaMjarI rakhA gayA aura krama se deha kI vRddhi ke sAtha bar3hatI tathA mAtA-pitA ko Ananda detI pAMca dhAya mAtAoM se pAlita, dAsajana varga kI prItipAtra aisI maiM kumArI avasthA meM aayii| gAhA : juvaI-jaNa-joggAo naTTAIyA kalAo sylaao| gahiyAo kameNa tao pattA haM jovvaNaM paDhamaM / / 113 / / saMskRta chAyA : yuvatijanayogyA nATyAdayaH kalAH sklaaH| gRhItAH krameNa tataH prAptA'haM yauvanaM prathamam / / 113 / / 355

Page #199
gujarAtI artha :- yuvatijanane yogya nATyAdi badhI kalAo kramathI meM zIkhI lIdhI, ane tyAra pachI huM prathama yauvana pAmI / hindI anuvAda :- yuvatiyoM ke yogya nATyAdi sabhI kalAe~ krama se maine sIkha lii| tatpazcAt maiM prathama yauvana meM AyI / gAhA : susiddhi-sahI-sahiyA ramAmi vivihAsu tattha kIlAsu / vara-citta- patta- chijjaya-naccaNa- gaMdhavva- vINAsu / / 114 / / saMskRta chAyA : susnigdha-sakhIsahitA rame vividhASu tatra krIDAsu / varacitra patra- chedyaka- nartana- gAndharva - vINAsu / / 114 / / : gujarAtI artha te yauvana daramyAna gADha snehavALI sakhIonI sAthe uttama citra, patra chedya, nartana, gAMdharvavidyA ane vINAvAdanAdi vividha krIDAo karatI htii| hindI anuvAda :- usa yauvana meM snehAnvita sakhioM ke sAtha uttama citra, patrachedya, nartana, gAndharvavidyA aura vINA vAdana Adi aneka krIr3Ae~ karatI thii| gAhA : tattha ya piyayama ! ahayaM sahAvao purisa- vesiNI jAyA / varayA ya majjha bahave iMti tahiM khayara - pavarANa / / 11 saMskRta chAyA : tatra ca priyatama ! ahaM svabhAvataH puruSadveSiNI jAtA / varakAzca me bahva Ayanti tatra khecarapravarANAm / / 115 / / gujarAtI artha :- ane he priyatama ! hu~ svabhAvathI ja puruSadveSiNI thaI / mane varavA mATe ghaNA zreSTha vidyAdharo AvavA lAgyA ! hindI anuvAda :- tathA he priyatama! maiM svabhAva se hI puruSadveSiNI bnii| mere sAtha vivAha karane bahuta sAre zreSTha vidyAdhara Ane lge| gAhA : vara - rUva - kalA - riddhIo tesiM, jaNaovi majjha sAhei / na ya katthavi maha icchA jAyai to te nivArei / / 116 / / saMskRta chAyA : vararUpakalArddhayasteSAM janako'pi me vadati / na ca kutrApi mama icchA jAyate tatastAn nivArayati / / 116 // gujarAtI artha :- pitAjI paNa mArI pAse teonI rUpa kalA RddhinuM varNana karatA hatA, paNa mArU mana koInA viSe paNa na lAgyu, tethI teone pAchA vALayA ! 356

Page #200
hindI anuvAda :pitAjI una vidyAdhara kumAroM ke rUpa, kalA evaM Rddhi kA varNana karate the| kintu merA dila kisI meM nahIM lagane se sabhI ko lauTA die the| gAhA : jo jo Avai varao taM taM necchAmi jAvaya ahaM tu / tAhe ya asaNivego majjha piyA soyamAvanno / / 117 / / saMskRta chAyA : yo yo AyAti varastaM taM necchAmi yAvat cAhantu / tadA cA'zanivego me pitA zokamApannaH ||117 / / gujarAtI artha jeTalA jeTalA vara AvatA te te badhA ne huM icchatI na hatI tethI mArA pitA azanivega zokAtura thayA ! hindI anuvAda :- jo bhI puruSa vivAha ke lie Ate the ve mujhe pasaMda nahIM Ate the, ataH mere pitAjI (azanivega) zokagrasta ho gaye / gAhA : : daTThUNa taM sasogaM caMpagamAlA u bhAi niya-daiyaM / kIsa sasogo sAmiya! dIsasi ciMtAuro dhaNiyaM ? / / 118 / / saMskRta chAyA : dRSTavA taM sazokaM campakamAlA tu bhaNati nijadayitam / kasmAt sazokaH svAmin ! dRzyase cintAturo gADham / / 118 / / gujarAtI artha :- campakamAlA potAnApatine zoka sahita joIne kahe che he ! svAmin ! Apa kayA kAraNathI atyanta zokayukta ane cintAtura dekhAva cho? hindI anuvAda :- campakamAlA apane svAmI ko zokayukta dekhakara kahatI hai, he svAmin! Apa kisa hetu atyaMta zoka sahita evaM ciMtAyukta dikhAI de rahe haiM ? gAhA : tatto ya teNa bhaNiyaM maha dhUyA tAva jovvaNaM pattA / na ya icchai kiMpi varaM suMdari ! garuI imA ciMtA / / 119 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatazca tena bhaNita me duhitA tAvad - yauvanaM prAptA / na cecchati kamapi varaM sundari ! gurvIyaM cintA / / 119 / / gujarAtI artha :- vyAre teNe kahayuM he sundari mArI putrI have yauvana ne pAmI che| ane te eke vara ne pasaMda karatI nathI e ja moMTI cintA che! hindI anuvAda taba usane kahA - merI putrI aba yauvana ko prApta huI hai aura vaha eka bhI puruSa pasaMda nahIM karatI hai, ataH he sundarI ! yahI merI bar3I cintA hai / 357

Page #201
gAhA : dhUyA jovvaNa-pattA vara-rahiyA kula-harammi vsmaannaa| taM kiMpi kuNai kajjaM lahai kulaM mailaNaM jeNa / / 120 / / saMskRta chAyA : duhitA yauvana-prAptA vararahitA kulagRhe vasantI / tat kimapi karoti kAryaM labhate kulaM malInatAM yena / / 120 / / gujarAtI artha :- yauvanane prApta, pati vagaranI chokarI gharamA rahI ayogya kAMI paNa kArya kare to tethI kula malInatA ne paame| hindI anuvAda :- yauvana ko prApta, zAdI kie binA lar3akI ghara meM rahakara kucha ayogya kArya kara baiThe to apanA kula malinatA ko prApta ho sakatA hai| gAhA : ko hojja varo dhUyAe haMdi! maNa-icchiutti ciNtaae| suMdara! na ei niddA rayaNIevi maha psuttss||121|| saMskRta chAyA : ko bhaved varo duhitu rhandi mana icchita iti cintaayaa| sundari ! naiti nidrA rajanyAmapi me prasuptasya ||121 / / gujarAtI artha :- A dIkarIno manovallabha bhartAra koNa haze? e cintAmA he sundari! suvA chatAM mane rAtre paNa u~gha nathI AvatI! hindI anuvAda :- isa beTI kA manovallabha pati kauna hogA? he sundarI! isa cintA se rAtri meM sone para bhI mujhe nIMda nahIM AtI hai| gAhA : eyaM nisamma vayaNaM caMpagamAlAvi tAhi me jnnnnii| majjha nimitte saMdara! jAyA sogAurA dhnniyN||122|| saMskRta chAyA : evaM nizamya vacanaM camkamAlApi tadA me jnnii| mannimitte sundara! jAtA zokAturA atyantam / / 122|| gujarAtI artha :- pitAjInA A pramANenA vacana sAMbhaLIne tyAre mArI mAtA paNa mArA kAraNe he sundara! atyaMta zokAtura thaI! hindI anuvAda :- he sundara! pitAjI ke aise vacana sunakara merI mAtA bhI mere lie atyaMta zoka karane lagI! gAhA : anna-diNammi piya-sahI pabhAya-samayammi dhAriNI- naamaa| sujjApahassa dhUyA samAgayA majjha pAsammi / / 123 / / 358

Page #202
saMskRta chAyA : anyadine priyasakhI prabhAtasamaye dhaarinnii-naamaa| sUryaprabhasya duhitA samAgatA mata-pArzve / / 123 / / gujarAtI artha :- vyAra pachI anya divase sUryaprabhanI putrI dhAriNI nAmanI priya sakhI mArI pAse aavii| hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt anya dina sUryaprabha kI putrI dhAriNI merI priya sakhI mere pAsa aayii| gAhA : bhaNai ya kimajja piya-sahi! hiyavva vikkiyavva vunnavva / dIsasi anna-maNA viva viddANa-muhA sasogillA / / 124 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNati ca kimadya priyasakhe! hRteva vikRteva bhiitev| dRzyase anyamanA iva vidrANamukhA sazokavatI / / 124 / / gujarAtI artha :- ane mane pUchayuM he ! priya sakhI ! tuM Aje jANe apaharaNa karAyelI, vikArane pAmelI, bhayabhIta thayelI, zUnyamanaskavALI, zokavALI ane karamAyelA mukhavAlI kema dekhAya che? hindI anuvAda :- aura mujhase pUchA, he priya sakhI! tuma Aja mAno apaharaNa kI gaI, vikAra ko pAI huI, bhayabhIta, zUnyacitta vAlI, zokayukta aura murajhAye hue mukhavAlI lagatI ho? gAhA :cira-AgayAvi piya-sahi! kIsa na saMbhAsiyA ahaM tumae? / tA bhaNasu soga-kAraNameyaM jaM tujjha saMjAyaM? / / 125 / / saMskRta chAyA :ciramAgatApi priyasakhe ! kasmAd na sambhASitA'haM tvayA? | tato bhaNa zokakAraNa - metad yatte sajAtam ||125 / / gujarAtI artha :- he priya sakhI ! ghaNA samaye huM AvI hovA chatAM teM mane kema na bolAvI? tethI tArA zokanu kAraNa je thayuM hoya te tuM mane kahe? hindI anuvAda :- priya sakhI! bahuta dinoM ke bAda tere pAsa Ane para bhI tU mUjhe kyoM bulAtI nahIM ho? tere zoka kA kAraNa jo hai vaha mujhe btaao| gAhA : evaM ca piya-sahIe bhaNiyAe mae tayA samullaviyaM / sammamuvalakkhiyaM te dhAriNi! nisuNesu vuttattaM / / 126 / / 359

Page #203
saMskRta chAyA : evaM ca priyasakhyA bhaNitayA mayA tadA smullaapitm| samyagupalakSitaM tvayA dhAriNi ! niHzRNu vRttAntam / / 126|| gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe priya sakhIe 'kahayuM tyAre meM kahayu', he dhAriNI! teM sAcI rIte jANyuM che, to tuM have vRttAMta ne saaNbhl| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra sakhI ke kahane para maiMne kahA - he dhAriNI! tUne acchI taraha se mujhe jAna liyA hai ata: tU vRttAMta suna le| gAhA : tujjhehiM samaM piya-sahi! kIlittA tA viyAla-samayammi / nANAviha-kolAhiM samAgayA niyaya-gehammi / / 127 / / saMskRta chAyA : yuSmAbhiH samaM priyasakhe ! krIDitvA tadA vikAlasamaye / nAnAvidha-krIDAbhiH samAgatA nijakagRhe ||127 / / gujarAtI artha :- he priya sakhI ! tyAre tArI sAthe vividha krIDAo ramI ne saMdhyA samaye huM mArA ghera aavii| hindI anuvAda :- he priya sakhI! taba tere sAtha vividha prakAra kI krIr3A karake saMdhyA samaya para maiM apane ghara aaii| gAhA :- priyaMgumaMjarInuM rAtrimA divya duMdubhi zravaNa uvarima- bhUmIi tao nANA-maNi-rayaNa-hema-maiyammi / pallaMke pAsuttA pavarAe haMsatulIe / / 128 / / saMskRta chAyA : uparima bhUmau tato nAnAmaNiratnahemamaye / paryaDhe prasuptA pravarAyAM haMsatulikAyAm ||128|| gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI mahelanI uparanI bhUmi para vividha prakAranA maNi-ratna ane suvarNamaya palaMgamAM, zreSTha gAdI para huM suI gaI! hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM mahala kI chata para vividha prakAra ke maNiratna aura suvarNamaya palaMga meM zreSTha bistara para maiM so gii| gAhA : aha aDDa- ratta-samae duMduhi-saI suNittu pddibuddhaa| picchAmi gayaNa-maggaM divva-vimANehiM saMkinnaM / / 129 / / saMskRta chAyA : athArdharAtrisamaye dundubhizabdaM zrutvA prtibuddhaa| prekSe gaganamArga divyavimAnaiH saGkIrNam / / 129 / / 360

Page #204
gujarAtI artha have tyAre ardharAtrinA samaye duMdubhinA zabdane sAMbhaLIne jAgelI evI meM divyavimAnothI sAMkaDo banela gagana mArga joyo! hindI anuvAda :- taba ardharAtri bItane para duMdubhi kI dhvani ko sunakara jAgRta huI maiMne divya vimAnoM se saMkucita bane gaganamArga ko dekhaa| -- gAhA : - daTThUNa deva - nivahaM ujjoiya- gayaNa maMDalaM tattha / sura-suMdari - gaNa - sahiyaM ciMtA me erisA jAyA / / 130 / / saMskRta chAyA : dRSTavA devanivahamudyotita-gaganamaNDalaM tatra / surasundarIgaNasahitaM cintA mamedRzA jAtA / / 130|| gujarAtI artha :- tyAM gaganamaNDalane paNa jhagamagAvanAra, devAMganAo sAthanI devatAnA samUha joI mane AvA prakArano vicAra Avyo / hindI anuvAda :- vahA~ gaganamaNDala ko bhI jagamagAtA evaM devAMganA se yukta devagaNa ko dekhakara mujhe aisA vicAra aayaa| gAhA : kattherisAI manne divva-vimANAiM diTTha-puvvAiM / evaMvihAya devA devIo kattha diTThAo / / 131 / / saMskRta chAyA : kutredRkSANi manye divyavimAnAni dRSTapUrvANi / evaMvidhAzca devA devyaH kutra dRSTAH 2 / / 131 / / gujarAtI artha :- mane lAge che, ke AvA prakAranA divyavimAno pahelA kyAMka joyA che? ane AvA prakAranA deva-devIoM kyAMka joyA che? hindI anuvAda :- mujhe lagatA hai ki isa prakAra ke divya vimAna maiMne pahale kabhI kahIM dekhe haiM tathA isa prakAra ke deva-devI bhI kahIM dekhe haiN| gAhA : priyaMgumaMjarIne jAtismaraNa evaM viciMtayaMtI piya- sahi! mucchA-vasaM ahaM pattA / mucchA-virame tatto jAI - saraNaM samuppannaM / / 132 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintayantI priya sakhe! mUrcchAvaza-mahaM prAptA / mUrcchA-vira tato jAti-smaraNaM samutpannam || 132 || gujarAtI artha :- he priyasakhI! A pramANe vicAra karatI huM mUrcchA pAmI, tyAra pachI bhAnamAM AvI tyAre jAtismaraNa utpanna thayu ! hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra socate-socate mujhe mUrcchA A gii| tatpazcAt he ! priya sakhI! mUrcchA dUra hone para jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| 361

Page #205
gAhA : saMbhariyA puvva-bhavA donni mae mnnuy-dev-sNbddhaa| jaha taM nisuNasu dhAriNi! savvaMpi hu vajjarijjaMtaM / / 133 / / saMskRta chAyA : saMsmRtau pUrvabhavau dvau mayA mnujdev-smbddhau| yathA taM ni:zRNu dhAriNi! sarvamapi khalu kathyamAnam ||133 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAre mane manuSyabhava tathA devabhavathI saMbaddha pUrvanA be bhava je pramANe smaraNamAM AvyAM te sarva he dhAriNI! huM kahuM chu te tuM sAMbhaLa!! hindI anuvAda :- taba mujhe manuSya bhava evaM devabhava se sambaddha pUrva ke do bhava jisa taraha smaraNa meM Aye vaha saba maiM kahatI hU~, he dhAriNI! tU suna! gAhA :- pUrvabhava kathana jaMbuddIve dIve suragiriNo uttarammi paasmmi| eravayaM vara-khittaM ihatthi telokka-vikkhAyaM / / 134 / / saMskRta chAyA : jambudvIpe dvIpe suragireH uttare pArthe / airAvataM varakSetramihAsti trailokya-vikhyAtam / / 134 / / gujarAtI artha :- jambudvIpa nAmanA dvIpamA merUgirinI uttaramAMtraNaloka mAM prakhyAta zreSTha evu airAvata nAmanu kSetra ch| hindI anuvAda :- jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa me merugiri ke uttara meM tIna lokoM meM prakhyAta, zreSTha airAvata nAma kA kSetra hai| gAhA:tammi ya majjhima-khaMDe Ariya-khittammi Asi vara-nayaraM / amara-pura-sarisa-rUvaM paDivakkha-nariMda-duggamaM / / 135 / / tihuaNa-lacchI-nilayaM inbha-sahassovaseviyaM viulaM / AkAla-suppaiTuM nAmeNavi suppaiTThati / / 136 / / saMskRta chAyA :tasmiMzca madhyakhaNDe AryakSetre AsId varanagaram / amarapura-sadRga-rUpaM pratipakSa-narendradurgamam / / 135 / / tribhuvanalakSmInilayaM ibhyasahasropasevitaM vipulam / AkAla-supratiSThaM nAmnA'pi supratiSThamiti ||136|| yugmam | gujarAtI artha :- te airAvata kSetranA madhyakhaNDamAM AryakSetramA zatru rAjAonA praveza mATe muzkela, deva nagara jevu manohara, RNa bhuvananI lakSmI nA ghara samAna, hajAro zreSThiothI sevAyelu anyAra sudhI sArI pratiSThA ne pAmela ane nAmathI paNa supratiSTha evaM nagara htuN| 362

Page #206
hindI anuvAda :- usa airAvata kSetra ke madhya khaNDa meM AryakSetra meM zatra rAjA ke lie durgama devanagara jaisA manohara, tIna bhuvana kI lakSmI ke gRha tulya, sahasra zreSThioM se sevita, yAvatkAla pratiSThA ko pAyA huA nAma se bhI 'supratiSTha' aisA nagara thaa| gAhA : uvahasiya-dhaNaya-vihavo uvayAra-rao ya syl-loyss| deva-guru-pUyaNa-rao vacchalla-yaro ya baMghUNaM / / 137 / / dakkhinna-dayA-kalio aggANI syl-vnniy-stthss| haridatto nAmeNaM inbho parivasai aha tattha / / 138 / / saMskRta chAyA : upahasita-dhanadavaibhava upakAraratazca sakalanlokasya / devagurUpUjanarato vAtsalyaparazca bandhUnAm / / 137 / / dAkSiNya-dayAkalito'graNIH sakala-vaNig-sArthasya / haridatto nAmnA ibhyaH parivasatyatha tatra / / 138 / / yugmam / / gujarAtI artha :- have tyAM kuberanA vaibhavane paNa upahAsa karanAra, sakala lokapara upakAra karavAmAM rata, deva-gurUnI pUjAmAM rata, bandhuo paravAtsalya mAM tatpara, dAkSiNya-dayA thI zobhato, sakala vyApArI-varga no agraNI, haridatta nAmano zreSThi raheto hto| hindI anuvAda :- aba vahAM kubera ke vaibhava kA bhI upahAsa karane vAlA, sakala loka meM upakArarata, deva-guru kI upAsanA meM Asakta, anyoM aura bandhuoM ke prati vAtsalya meM tatpara, dAkSiNya-dayA se yukta, sampUrNa vyApArI varga kA agraNI, usa nagara meM haridatta nAma kA zreSThI rahatA thaa| gAhA : nijjiya- rai-sohaggA sIlavaI mahura- bhAsiNI dkkhaa| pANapiyA viNayavaI bhAriyA tassa / / 139 / / saMskRta chAyA : nirjitaratisaubhAgyA zIlavatI madhurabhASiNI dakSA / prANapriyA vinayavatI vinayavatI bhAryA tasya / / 139 / / gujarAtI artha :- ratinA saubhAgyane jItanATI, zIlavatI, madhurabhASI, catura, prANathI priya ane vinayavALI evI vinayavatI nAmanI tene patnI htii| hindI anuvAda :- rati ke saubhAgya ko jItanevAlI, zIlavatI, madhurabhASikA, caturA, vinayavAlI, prANa se priya aisI vinayavatI nAma kI usakI patnI thii| 363

Page #207
gAhA: paMca-payAre visae tIe samaM tassa annuhvNtss| jAo pahANa-putto vasudatto nAma supsiddho||140|| saMskRta chAyA : paJcaprakArAn viSayAn tayA samaM tasyAnubhavataH / jAtaH pradhAnaputro vasudatto nAma suprasiddhaH / / 140 / / gujarAtI artha :- teNInI sAthe pAMca prakAranA viSayono anubhava karatA tene suprasiddha evo vasudanta nAmano moTo putra thayo! hindI anuvAda :- unake sAtha pA~coM prakAroM ke viSayoM kA anubhava karate hue use suprasiddha vasudatta nAma kA jyeSTha putra huaa| gAhA : tatto viNayavaIe kameNa dhUyAo tinni jaayaao| nijjiya-suriMda-suMdari-rUvAisaeNa kaliyAo / / 141 / / saMskRta chAyA : tato vinayavatyA krameNa dRhitarastistraH jAtAH / nirjita-surendrasundarI-rUpAtizAyena kalitAH ||141 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI vinayavatIne krame karIne surasundarIonA rUpa ne paNa jIte tevI traNa putrIo janmI! hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM vinayavatI ko krama se surasundarioM ke rUpa ko bhI parAsta karane vAle rUpavAlI tIna putrIyAM jnmiiN| gAhA :- vinayaMpalInI traNa putrio jeTThA suloyaNatti ya bIyA kannA aNaMgavaI-nAmA / vasuvai-nAmA taiyA ti-loy-acchery-bhuuyaa||142|| saMskRta chAyA : jyeSThA sulocaneti ca dvitIyA kanyA'naGgavatI nAmnI / vasumatI-nAmnI tRtIyA trilokaashcrybhuutaaH||142|| gujarAtI artha :- aNe lokamAM AzcaryabhUta evI moTI sulocanA, bIjI anaMgavatI, tathA trIjI vasumatI nAmanI putrI thii| hindI anuvAda :- tInoM loka meM AzcaryabhUta aisI bar3I putrI sulocanA, dUsarI anaMgavatI tathA tIsarI vasumatI nAma kI putrI huii| gAhA :- trIjI vasumalanI yuvAvasthA kamaso vaDhetIo taruNa-jaNummAya-kArayaM rammaM / aha tAo pattAo tinnivi nava-jovvaNAraMbhaM / / 143 / / 364

Page #208
saMskRta chAyA : kramazo vardhamAnAstarUNajanonmAdakArakaM ramyam / atha tAH prAptAstisro'pi nava-yauvanArambham / / 143 / / gujarAtI artha :- krame karIne vadhatI te traNe taruNajanane mohita karAvanAra ane suMdara, evA nUtana yauvananA AraMbhakAla ne pAmI ! hindI anuvAda :- kramazaH bar3hatI huI ve tInoM taruNajana ko unmAda karAnevAlI evaM suMdara aise nUtana yauvana vaya meM praviSTa huiiN| gAhA : kannA suloyaNA sA pariNIyA mehalAvai - purIe / sAgaradatta-suraNaM subaMdhu - nAmeNa vaNieNa / / 144 / / saMskRta chAyA : kanyA sulocanA sA pariNItA mekhalAvatI puryAm (puryAH vA) / subandhu-nAmnA sAgaradattasutena vaNijA || 144 / / gujarAtI artha :- te sulocanA kanyA mekhalAvatI nagarInA (athavA nagarImAM) sAgaradattanA putra subandhu nAmanA vaNik putra sAthai paraNI / hindI anuvAda :- usa sulocanA kanyA kI mekhalAvatI purI (athavA purI ke) sAgaradatta ke putra subandhu nAma ke vaNik putra ke sAtha lagna huaa| gAhA : vijayavaI - nayarIe sueNa dhaNabhUi- satthavAhassa / dhaNavAhaNa - nANaM vivAhiyA'NaMgavai- kannA / / 145 / / saMskRta chAyA : vijayavatI - nagaryAM (ryAH vA) sutena dhanabhUti-sArthavAhasya / dhanavAhana - nAmnA vivAhitA'naGgavatI kanyA / / 145 / / gujarAtI artha :- vijayavatI nagarInA ( athavA nagarInA ) dhanabhUti sArthavAhanA putra dhanavAhana sAthai anaMgavatI kanyAmAM lagna thayA / hindI anuvAda :vijayavatI nagarI meM (athavA nagarI ke ) dhanabhUti sArthavAha ke putra dhanavAhana ke sAtha anaMgavatI kanyA kA vivAha huaa| gAhA :- pasumatInA dhanapati sAthe vivAha sAvi hu vasumai - kannA nayarIe mehalAvaIe o / dhaNavaiNA pariNIyA taNaeNa samuddadattassa / / 146 / / saMskRta chAyA : sApi khalu vasumatI - kanyA nagayA~ (ryAHvA) mekhalAvatyAM (tyAHvA) tu / dhanapatinA pariNItA tanayena samudradattasya / / 146 / / 365

Page #209
gujarAtI artha :- te vasumatI kanyA paNa mekhalAvatI nagarImA (athavA nagarInA) samudradattanA putra dhanapati sAthe paraNI! hindI anuvAda :- usa vasumatI kanyA kI bhI mekhalAvatI nagarI ke samudradatta ke putra dhanapati ke sAtha zAdI huii| gAhA : aha so dhaNavai-vaNio kalAsu kusalo annNg-pddiruuvo| samayaM tu vasumaIe bhuMjai mANussae bhoe / / 147 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha sa dhanapativaNijaH kalAsu kushlo'nnggprtiruupH| samakaM tu vasumatyA bhunakti mAnuSyAn bhogAn / / 147 / / gujarAtI artha :- have te kalAoMmAM kuzala, kAmadevanA rUpa samAna dhanapati vepArI vasumatI sAthe manuSya saMbaMdhI bhogone bhogave che! hindI anuvAda :- aba vaha kalAoM meM kuzala kAmadeva ke rUpa samAna dhanapati vaNika vasumatI ke sAtha manuSya saMbaMdhI bhogoM ko bhogatA hai| gAhA : baDhData-siNehANaM tANaM annonna- ratta-cittANaM / nava-jovvaNANa sarasaM visaya-suhaM sevmaannaannN||148|| guru-jaNa-viNaya-rayANaM avroppr-virh-dukkh-rhiyaannN| vaccaMti vAsarAI aannNdiy-bNdhu-vggaannN||149|| yugmm|| saMskRta chAyA :vardhamAna-snehayostayoranyonyaraktacittayoH / navayauvanayoH sarasaM viSayasukhaM sevamAnayoH / / 148 / / gurujana-vinayaratayoH prspr-virhduHkhrhityoH| vrajanti vAsarANyAnandita-bandhuvargayoH / / 149 / / yugmm|| gujarAtI artha :- vadhatAM snehavALA, paraspara Asakta cittavALA, navA yauvanavALA, rasapUrvaka viSaya-sukha ne sevatAM, gurujanane viSe vinayamAM rAgI, paraspara virahanA duHkha thI rahita, bandhuvanane Ananda ApanAra te bannenA divaso jatA htaa| hindI anuvAda :- bar3hate sneha vAle, paraspara Asakta cittavAle, natana yauvanavAle rasa se viSaya ko sevana karane vAle, gurujana para vinayavAle, paraspara viraha ke du:kha se rahita bandhuvarga ko AnaMda kara ne vAle donoM ke dina vyatIta ho rahe the| gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi pavare hammiya-talammi pAsutto / ghaNavai-vaNio tIe vasumai-daiyAe saMjutto / / 150 / / 366

Page #210
saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadA kadAcidapi pravare harmyatale prasuptaH / dhanapativaNijaH tayA vasumatIdayitayA saMyuktaH / / 150 / / gujarAtI artha :- have eka vakhata kyAreka te vasumatI patnI sAdhe dhanapati vepArI mahelanI agAsImAM sUto hto| hindI anuvAda :- aba eka dina kabhI mahala kI chata para dhanapati vaNik vasumati patnI ke sAtha soyA thaa| gAhA :- vasumatInI zayyAmAM parapuruSa nimmala-sasi-kara-ujjoiyAe rayaNIe pacchime jAme / niddA-khae vibuddhA muddhA sA vasumaI varaI / / 151 / / saMskRta chAyA : nirmala-zazIkara udyotitAyAM (yAH) rajanyAM (nyAH) pazcime yaame| nidrAkSaye vibuddhA mugdhA sA vasumatI varAkI / / 151 / / gujarAtI artha :- nirmala candranA kiraNothI prakAzita rAtrimA (nA) pAchalA praharamAM bhoLI evI te bicArI vasumatI U~gha uDavAthI jaagii| hindI anuvAda :- nirmala candra ke kiraNoM se prakAzita rAtri ke pichale prahara meM vaha mugdhA vasumatI nidrA kSaya hone se jaga gii| gAhA : niya-sayaNIya-pasuttaM para-purisaM pikkhiUNa bhy-bhiiyaa| sA pavaNa-hayA taNu-taru-layavva aha kaMpiyA shsaa||152|| saMskRta chAyA : nijazayanIyaprasuptaM parapuruSaM prekSya bhybhiitaa| sA pavanahatA tanutarUlatevAtha kampitA sahasA / / 152|| gujarAtI artha :- potAnI pathArImA parapuruSane sUtelo joIne atyaMta bhayabhIta thayelI te pavana thI haNAyelI vRkSavelaDInI jema ekadama dhujavA laagii| hindI anuvAda :- apanI zayyA meM soye hue parapuruSa ko dekhakara vaha atyaMta Dara gaI, aura vAyu se Ahata vRkSalatA kI taraha sahasA kAMpane lgii| gAhA : ciMtai sA miya-nayaNA kattha gao majjha niyaya-nAho so| dukkha-pavesammi gihe eso puriso kaha paviTTho? / / 153 / / saMskRta chAyA : cintayati sA mRganayanA kutra gato me nijaka nAthaH saH | duHkha-praveze gRhe eSa puruSaH kathaM praviSTaH? ||153 / / 367

Page #211
gujarAtI artha :- te haraNI jevI AMkhavAlI vicAre che te mArA potAnA nAtha kyAM gayA? valI duHkhe thI praveza kI zakAya evA A gharavAM A puruSa kevI rIte pravezyo? hindI anuvAda :- vaha mRganayanA socatI hai - ki mere nAtha kahAM gaye? evaM duSpaviSTa aise ghara meM yaha puruSa kaise AyA? gAhA : kiMvA so maNa-daio havijja nihao imeNa pAveNa / socciya daio anno paDihAsai kiM vivajjAsA? / / 154 / / . saMskRta chAyA : kiM vA sa manodayito bhaved nihato'nena pApena / sa eva dayito'nyaH pratibhAsate kiM viparyAsAt? / / 154 / / gujarAtI artha :- athavA to zaM? A pApIe manovallabha ne mArI nAMkhyo? ke koI viparItapaNA thI te ja priyatama anya lAge che? hindI anuvAda :- athavA isa pApI ne mere manovallabha patideva ko mAra DAlA kyA? yA to kucha matibhrama se priyatama hI anya lagatA hai? gAhA : ahavA na hoha eso maha daio tAva nicchao esa / esa auvvo kovi hu dIsai divvANukAritti / / 155 / / saMskRta chAyA : athavA na bhavati eSo me dayitastAvad nizcaya eSaH / eSo'pUrvaH ko'pi khalu dRzyate divyAnukArIti ||155 / / gujarAtI artha :- athavA nizce A mAro pati nathI-, A koIka apUrva divya zaktinuM anukaraNa karanAro lAge che! hindI anuvAda :- athavA nizcita hI yaha merA pati nahIM hai, yaha koI apUrva divya zakti kA anukaraNa karane vAlA lagatA hai| gAhA : taha suvai suvIsattho pavisittA para-gihammi jaM eso| taM nRNaM bhaviyavvaM keNAvi hu kAraNeNittha / / 156 / / saMskRta chAyA : tathA svapiti suvizvastaH pravizya paragRhe ydessH| tad nUnaM bhavitavyaM kenApi khalu kAraNenAtra / / 156|| gujarAtI artha :- pArakAnA gharamA pravezI ne vizvAsapUrvaka A puruSa je rIte sUto che, tethI nizce ahIM koI kAraNa hovu joitt| 368 nal

Page #212
hindI anuvAda :- dUsare ke ghara meM Akara vizvAsapUrvaka yaha puruSa jaise so rahA hai, nizcita hI yahIM kucha kAraNa honA cAhie! gAhA : jai esa anna-puriso daio vA tahavi iNhi maha juttaM / niya-sAsuyAe sigdhaM jahaTThiyaM ceva sAheuM / / 157 / / saMskRta chAyA : yadyeSo'nyapuruSo dayito vA tathApIdAnIM me yuktama | nija zvazuM zIghraM yathAsthitameva kathayitum / / 157 / / gujarAtI artha :- jo A anya puruSa hoya ke mArA pati hoya to paNa atyAre mAre jaldIthI mArI sAsumAne jevu che tevu kahevU yogya ch| hindI anuvAda :- yadi yaha anya puruSa ho yA merA pati ho jo kucha bhI ho kintu abhI to zIghra hI mujhe sAsUmA ko vastusthiti kA jJAna karAne yogya hai| gAhA :- vasumatIdvArA sAsUjIne samAcAra jai puNa eyaM na kahemiM kahavi niya-sAsuyAe vuttNtN| __ AjammaMpi kalaMka sudUsahaM hoi tA majjha / / 158 / / saMskRta chAyA :__ yadi punaretaM na kathayAmi kathamapi nijasvavai vRttAntam / AjanmApi kalaGka sudussahaM bhavati tarhi me||158|| gujarAtI artha :- vaLI jo keme karIne sAsumA ne A hakIkata jaNAyU~ to mArA mAthe AjIvana atidussaha kalaMka rheshe|| hindI anuvAda :- aura yadi maiM yaha hakIkata sAsUjI ko vidita na karUM to mere Upara AjIvana atidussaha kalaMka rhegaa| gAhA : evaM viciMtiUNaM uttariyA hammiyAo sA bAlA / pattA ya sAsuyAe sudaMsaNAe samIvammi / / 159 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintya, uttIrNA hAt sA baalaa| prAptA ca zvazvAH sudarzanAyAH samIpe / / 159 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe nizcaya kaTIne te bAlA chata parathI nIce utI ane sudarzanA sAsunI pAse aavii|| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra nirNaya kara ke vaha bAlA chata para se nIce utarI aura sudarzanA sAsU ke pAsa aayii| 369

Page #213
gAhA : sA saNiyaM uTThaviyA bhaNai kimAgamaNa-kAraNaM sunnhe!| tatto ya vasumaIe jahaTThiyaM sAhiyaM savvaM / / 160 / / saMskRta chAyA : sA zanai-rutthApitA bhaNati kimAgamanakAraNaM snusse?| tatazca vasamatyA yathAsthitaM kathitaM sarvam / / 160 / / gujarAtI artha :- have dhImethI uThADAyelI te sAsue puchayuM, he vahu! AvavAnuM zuM kAraNa che? tyAre vasumatIe pUrI hakIkata jaNAvI diidhii| hindI anuvAda :- tathA dhIre se sAsUjI ko uThAI taba sAsU ne pUchA - he! bahU! Ane kA kAraNa kyA hai? taba vasumatI ne sabhI bAta batA dii| gAhA : bhaNiyaM sudaMsaNAe na saMbhavo atthi ittha annassa / niddA-vasao hojjA tuha jAo vinbhamo eso / / 161 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM sudarzanayA na sNbhvo'stytraanysy| nidrAvazato bhavet te jAto vibhrama eSaH / / 161 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAre sudarzanAe kahayu, ahIM anyapuruSano saMbhava ja nathI, nidrAnA vaza thI tane A bhrama thayo haze! hindI anuvAda :- taba sudarzanA ne kahA - 'yahA~ anya puruSa kA AnA hI saMbhava nahIM hai| nidrA ke kAraNa tujhe bhrama huA lagatA hai! gAhA : bhaNiyaM ca vasumaIe aMbi! sayaM ceva tA nirUvesu / evaM tIe bhaNiyA sudaMsaNA lahu gayA tattha / / 162 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM ca vasumatyA amba! svayameva tarhi nirUpaya | evaM tayA bhaNitA sudarzanA laghu gatA ttr||162|| gujarAtI artha :- vasumatIe kahayuM - he mAtA! to Apa svayaM ja juvo! A pramANe teNInA dvArA kahevAyelI sudarzanA jaldI thI tyAM gaI! hindI anuvAda :- taba vasumatI ne kahA - 'he! mAtAjI! Apa svayaM hI Akara dekhiye! isa prakAra usake kahane para sudarzanA jaldI se vahA~ gii| gAhA : sammaM nirUvio so nidAe pasuttao tahiM puriso| nAyaM sudaMsaNAe jaha esa na hoi maha putto / / 163 / / 370

Page #214
saMskRta chAyA : samyag nirUpitaH sa nidrAyAM prasuptastatra purUSaH / jJAtaM sudarzanayA yathA eSa na bhavati me putraH / / 163 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAM nidrArmA sUtelA te puruSane sArI rIte joyo tethI sudarzanAera pramANe jANyu ke A mAro putra nathI / hindI anuvAda : aura vahA~ nidrAdhIna puruSa ko acchI taraha dekhA, aura dekhakara sudarzanA ne nizcita kiyA ki yaha merA putra nahIM hai| gAhA : tatto sudaMsaNAe pokkariyaM dohareNa saddeNa / dhAvaha dhAvaha loyA! esa auvvo naro kovi / / 164 / / saMskRta chAyA :- parapuruSa koNa? tataH sudarzanayA pUtkRtaM dIrgheNa zabdena / dhAvata dhAvata lokAH ! eSo'pUrvonaraH ko'pi / / 164 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI sudarzanAe moTA avAja bar3e pokAra karyo hai ! loko! doDo ! doDo ! A koI navo ja puruSa che / hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM sudarzanA ne jora-jora se cillAnA zurU kiyaa| are! are ! logoM ! daur3o ! yaha koI anya puruSa hai| gAhA : amha dharammi paviTTho jAro corovva nUNa hoUNa / evaM sudaMsaNAe vihiyaM soUNa halabolaM / / 165 / / re! leha leha dhAvaha kattha gao kattha acchai nilukko / emAi vAharaMto samuTThio pariyaNo savvo / / 166 / / saMskRta chAyA : asmAkaM gRhe praviSTo jAra cauraiva nUnaM bhUtvA / evaM sudarzanayA vihitaM zrutvA kalakalam / / 165|| re lAta ! lAta ! dhAvata ! kutra gataH kutrA''ste nilInaH / evamAdi vyAharan samutthitaH parijanaH sarvaH / / 166 / / gujarAtI artha :- nizce A jAra puruSa amArA gharamAM cora jevo thar3ane pravezelo che| A pramANe sudarzanAe karela kolAhala ne sAMbhaLI ne are ! pakar3o! pakar3o! dor3o! cora kyAM gayo ! kyAM beTho che? ityAdi bolatA badho sevaka varga uThayo / hindI anuvAda :- nizcita hI yaha koI jAra puruSa hamAre ghara meM cora kI taraha AyA hai| isa prakAra sudarzanA kA kolAhala sunakara - are ! re! pakar3o! pakar3o! daur3o ! cora kahA~ gayA? kahA~ baiThA hai ? isa prakAra bolate huye sabhI sevakavarga uTha gaye / 371

Page #215
gAhA : milio ya bhUri-logo kiM kiM eyaMti eva jNpNto| siTThI samuddadatto bhaNai pie! keNa musiyA si? / / 167 / / saMskRta chAyA : militazca bhUri lokaH kiM kiM - metaditi evaM jlpn| zreSThI samadradatto bhaNati priye! kena maSitA'si? ||167 / / gujarAtI artha :- ane ghaNA loko, zuM thayu! zuM dhayu? e pramANe bolatA bhegA dhayA, zreSTha samudradatte puchayaM, he priye! tane koNe ThagI? hindI anuvAda :- aura bahata loka - are! kyA huA? kyA huA? isa prakAra bolate hue ikaTThe hokara zreSThi samudradatta ne pUchA - he priye! kisane corI kI hai? gAhA : sovi hu sayaNIyAo samuTThio kala-yalaM nisaamittaa| vajji keNa aMbe! musiyA, jaM evamullavasi! / / 168 / / saMskRta chAyA : so'pi khalu zayanIyAt samutthitaH kalakalaM nizamya / kathayati kena amba! maSitA yadevamullapasi / / 168 / / gujarAtI artha :- te paNa kolAhala sAMbhaLIne zayyA mAthI uThyo, ane puchayu he mAtA! koNe coTI karI che? jethI tu A pramANe bole che! hindI anuvAda :- aura vaha bhI kolAhala sunakara zayyA meM se uThA, aura pUchane lagA he mAtA, kisane corI kI hai? jisase tUM isa prakAra bolatI hai| gAhA : na hu ittha kovi dIsai duTTha-maI kIsa aMbi! uvviggaa?| evaM tu teNa bhaNiyA sudaMsaNA evamullavai / / 169! / saMskRta chAyA : na khalvatra ko'pi dRzyate duSTamatiH kasmAd amba! udvignA?| evaM tu tena bhaNitA sudarzanA evamullapati / / 169 / / gujarAtI artha :- ahIM koI duSTamativALo dekhAto nathI, to he mAtA! zA kAraNathI tuM gabharAyelI che? tenA var3e A rIte kahevAyelI sudarzanA kahe che! hindI anuvAda :- he mAtA! yahA~ to duSTamativAlA koI dikhAI nahIM detA hai, to phira tUM kisa hetu DaratI hai usake isa prakAra kahane para sudarzanA kahatI hai| gAhA : ko si tumaM kassa suo kIsa gihe majjha Agao paav!?| hA! dhiTTha! kiMnimittaM aMbitti mamaM samullavasi? / / 170 / / 372

Page #216
saMskRta chAyA :ko'si tvaM? kasya sUtaH? kasmAta gRhe me AgataH pApa!? | hA! dhRSTa! kiM nimitta ambeti mAM samullapasi? ||170 / / gujarAtI artha :- tuM koNa che? kono putra che? zA mATe mArA ghare Avelo che? areN| luccA! tuM kyA kAraNe mane 'mAtA' e pramANe kahe che? hindI anuvAda :- he! pApI! tU kauna hai? kisakA putra hai? kisa hetu se mere ghara AyA hai? are! dhRSTa puruSa! aura mujhe mAtA kahakara kyUM bulAtA hai? gAhA : kIsa maha putta-sejjAe ittha suttosi ntttth-mjjaay!| kattha kao me putto dhaNavai-nAmo hayAsa! tume?||171|| saMskRta chAyA : kasmAd me putra zayyAyAmatra supto'si nssttmryaad!|| kva kuto me putro dhanapalinAmA hatAza! tvayA? ||171 / / gujarAtI artha :- mArA putranI pathArImAM he nirlajja! tuM kema sUto che? mArA putra dhanapatine te zuM karyu che? hindI anuvAda :- he nirlajja! mere putra kI zayyA meM tUM kyUM soyA hai? aura mere putra dhanapati ko tUne kyA kiyA hai? gAhA: evaM ca tIi niThura-vayaNANi nisamma-vimhio citte / so puriso niya-dehaM puNo puNo aha puloei // 172 / / saMskRta chAyA: evaM ca tasyA niSThura-vacanAni nizamya vismitazcitte / sa puruSo nijadehaM punaH punaratha pazyali / / 172 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe teNInA niSThura-vacanone sAMbhaLIne cittamA vismita thayelo te puruSa have potAnA deha ne bAraMbAra jovA laagyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra mAtA ke niSThura vacana sunakara citta meM vismita huA vaha puruSa bAra-bAra apane deha ko dekhane lgaa| gAhA : AloiUNa suiraM niya-dehaM jAva sAmala-muho so / uppaiya-maNo tAhe Aloyai naha-yalaM sahasA / / 173 / / saMskRta chAyA : Alokya suciraM nijadehaM yAvat zyAmalamukhaH sH| utpatita-manAstadA Alokayati nabhastalaM sahasA ||173 / / 373

Page #217
gujarAtI artha :- lAMbA samaya sudhI potAnA dehane joIne kAlA mukhavAlo ane uDavAnI IcchAvALo te tyAre ekadama AkAza ne jovA lAgyo! hindI anuvAda :laMbe samaya taka apane deha ko dekhakara kAlA mukha vAlA aura ur3ane kI icchAvAlA vaha taba sahasA gagana ko dekhatA hai| gAhA : buDa buDa iya avvattaM jAvaM ditovva ullalai ya puNaruttaM daddura iva saMskRta chAyA : buDabuDeti avyaktaM jApaM dadadiva pravaravidyayA / ullalati ca punaruktaM darduriva bhUmipRSThe / / 174 / / gujarAtI artha :- zreSTha vidyA var3e 'buDa - buDa'e pramANe avyakta jApane vAraMvAra karato hoya tema deDakA nI jema pRthvI para uchale che| hindI anuvAda :- zreSTha vidyA dvArA 'buDa - buDa' isa prakAra avyakta jApa ko bAra-bAra karatA ho usa taraha bolatA huA meMDhaka kI taraha pRthvI para uchalatA hai| pavara- 1 - vijjAe / bhUmi paTTammi / / 174 / / gAhA : - vijjo / jAo khaNeNa dINo khayara- - kumArovva naTTa - vara- 1 gADhaM vevira-deho mUDhovva hiMuvva saMjAo / / 175 / / saMskRta chAyA : jAtaH kSaNena dInaH khecarakumAra iva naSTavaravidyaH / gATha vepamAna deho mUDha iva hRta iva saJjAtaH / 175 / / gujarAtI artha :- naSTa thayela vidyAvALo te puruSa vidyAdhara kumAranI jema kSaNamAM rAMkaDo thayo tathA atyaMta kaMpatA dehavALo, mUDhanI jema luTAyelA jevo thayo / hindI anuvAda :- naSTa huI hai vidyA jisakI vaisA vaha puruSa - vidyAdhara kumAra kI taraha kSaNa meM dIna huA tathA atyaMta kampita zarIra vAlA vaha tathA mUr3ha kI taraha mAno luTa gayA ho vaisA ho gyaa| gAhA : aha taM tArisa rUvaM purisaM daTThe sudaMsaNA bhAi / pAviTTha ! kiM na sAhasi kattha kao maha suo tumae ? / / 176 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha taM tAdRzarUpaM puruSaM dRSTvA sudarzanA bhaNati / pApiSTha! kiM na kathayasi kutra kRto me sutastvayA? / / 176 / / 374

Page #218
gujarAtI artha :- have tevI avasthAvAlA te puruSane joIne sudarzanA kahe che| he pApiSTha! mArA putrane tArA bar3e zuM karAyuM che? te tuM kema bolato nathI? hindI anuvAda :- aba isa prakAra ke usa puruSa ko dekhakara sudarzanA kahatI hai are! pApiSTha! mere putra ko tumane kyA kiyA hai? vaha tU kyUM bolatA nahIM hai? gAhA : sovi aho-maha vayaNo hoUNa Thio na japaI jAva / tAhe so jaNa-nivaho vivihaM ullaviumADhatto / / 177 / / saMskRta chAyA : so'pi adhomukha-vadano bhUtvA sthito na jalpati yAvat / tadA sa jana-nivaho vividhmllpitu-maarbdhH||177|| gujarAtI artha :- te paNa adhomukha-vadanavALo thaIne rahelo jayAM sudhI kAMI ja bolato nathI vyAre te janasamUha vividha prakAre bolavA laagyo| hindI anuvAda :- vaha bhI adhomukhavAlA hokara jaba taka kucha bolatA nahIM hai taba taka vaha janasamUha vividha prakAra se bAteM karane lagA! gAhA : eso ibbha-gharammI samAgao coriyAe dhaNa-luddho / anne bhaNaMti coro jai tA sejjAe kiM sutto ? / / 178 / / saMskRta chAyA : eSa ibhya-gRhe samAgatazcauryAya dhanalabdhaH / anye bhaNanti cauro yadi tarhi zayyAyAM kiM suptaH? ||178 / / gujarAtI artha :- A zreSThInAgharamAM dhanano lobhIyo corI mATe Avelo che, bIjAo keTalAka kahe che 'jo cora che to pathArImA kema sUto cha? hindI anuvAda :- yaha dhana kA lobhI corI ke lie zreSThi ke ghara meM AyA lagatA hai tathA anya kitane hI kahate haiM yadi cora hai to zayyA meM kyoM soyA hai? gAhA : tA esa vasumaIe kaeNa paradAriyAe aayaao| anne bhaNaMti jAro jai tA aMbitti kiM bhaNai? / / 179 / / saMskRta chAyA : tadA eSa vasumatyA kRtena pAradArikatayA AyAtaH / anye bhaNanti jAro yadi tarhi ambeti kiM bhaNati? ||179 / / gujarAtI artha :- vyAre A vasumati sAthe parastrIgamana karavA Avyo che, bIjA kahe che, jo jAra che, to pachI mAtA! e pramANe kema bole che| 375

Page #219
hindI anuvAda :- taba yaha vasumatI ke sAtha pAradArika kriyA karane AyA lagatA hai, to anya kahate haiM yadi jAra hai to 'mAtA' karake kyUM bulAtA hai? gAhA : tA esa dhaNavaicciya vihio keNAvi anna-rUveNa / deveNa dANaveNa va kelIe pieNa mannAmo / / 18 / / saMskRta chAyA : tata eSa dhanapatireva vihitaH kenApi anyarUpeNa / devena dAnavena vA kelyA priyeNa manyAmahe ||180 / / gujarAtI artha :- tethI krIDApriya evA koi paNa deve ke dAnave A dhanapatine ja koI kAraNathI anyarUpe banAvyo tevu ApaNe mAnavU joiye| hindI anuvAda :- krIr3Apriya koI deva ne athavA dAnava ne dhanapati ko hI kisI kAraNa se anya rUpavAlA banA diyA ho, aisA hame mAnanA caahie| gAhA : anne bhaNaMti bhUo esa pisAuvva Agao ettha / amhANa chalaNa-heuM erisa-rUveNa duTThappA / / 181 / / saMskRta chAyA : anye bhaNanti bhUta eSa pizAco vA''gato'tra | naH chalanaheturIdRza-rUpeNa duSTAtmA / / 181 / / gujarAtI artha :- vaLI bIjAo kahe che, A duSTa bhUta ke pizAca amane ThagavA mATe AvA dhanapatinA rUpa vaDe ahIM AveMlo ch| hindI anuvAda :- aura dUsare to kahate haiM - yaha duSTa bhUta yA pizAca hameM chalane ko dhanapati ke rUpa meM yahAM AyA hai| gAhA : bho bho na evameyaM bhaNaMti anne u kiMtu nisuNeha / vasumaiyAe sIlaM parikkhiuM Agao tiyaso / / 182 / / saMskRta chAyA : bho! bho! naivametad bhaNantyanye tu kintu niHzRNuta / vasumatyAHzIlaM parIkSituM AgatastridazaH ||182 / / gujarAtI artha :- are! are! A e pramANe nathI, paraMtu sAMbhaLo! A vasumatInA zIla nI parIkSA mATe deva Avelo che, ema keTalAko e khyu| hindI anuvAda :- are! are! aisA nahIM hai? suno! yaha vasumatI ke zIla kI parIkSA ke lie koI deva AyA hai| isa taraha kaI logoM ne khaa| 376

Page #220
gAhA : emAi bahu-vigappaM paropparaM jA jaNo samullavai / tAva ya piya-sahi! dhAriNi! nisuNasu jaM tattha saMjAyaM / / 183 / / saMskRta chAyA : evamAdi bahavikalpaM parasparaM yAvajjanaH smullpti| tAvacca priyasakhi! dhAriNi! niHzRNu yattatra sjaatm||183|| gujarAtI artha :- ityAdi paraspara loko jyAM sudhI ghaNA vikalpo kahe che vyAM sudhImAM he priyasakhi! dhaarinni| je thayuM te tuM sAMbhaLa! hindI anuvAda :- ityAdi jaba taka paraspara loga, vikalpa karate haiM taba taka jo kucha huA vaha he dhAriNI sakhI! tU suna! gAhA :- deva Agamana keUra-hAra-aMgaya-virAyamANo mnnohr-sriiro| sahasA payaDIbhUo bhAsura-dittI tahiM tiyaso / / 184 / / saMskRta chAyA : keyUra-hAra-aGgada-virAjamAno mnohr-shriirH| sahasA prakaTIbhUto bhAsura dIptistatra tridazaH / / 184 / / gujarAtI artha :- bAjubaMgha, hAra, kar3A vigere AbhUSaNoM thI zobhato sundara zarIravALo, dedIpyamAna kAntivALo, "deva" tatkAla tyAM pragaTa thyo| hindI anuvAda :- bAjubaMdha, hAra, kar3A Adi AbhUSaNoM se zobhita, suMdara zarIravAlA, dedIpyamAna kAntivAlA, deva tatkAla pragaTa huaa| gAhA : deveNa teNa bhaNiyaM nisuNaha eyassa vaiyaraM bhddaa!| aviyANiya-paramatthA kareha kiM bahuviha-vigappe? / / 185 / / saMskRta chAyA : devena tena bhaNitaM niHzRNuta etasya vyatikaraM bhdraaH| avijJAta-paramArthA kurUtha kiM bahuvidha-vikalpAn / / 185 / / gujarAtI artha :- te deve kahayu! he bhadra loko! AnuM svarUpa tame sAMbhaLo rahasyane nahi jANatA tame ghaNA prakAranA vikalpo kema karo cho? hindI anuvAda :- tathA usa deva ne kahA - he bhadra logoM! Apa isakA svarUpa sunie, rahasya ko nahIM jAnate hue Apa vyartha hI bahuta se vikalpa kyoM karate haiM? gAhA :- parapuruSa dRsAMta eso hu pAvakArI sumaMgalo nAma nahayaro aasi| sAhiya-bahuviha-vijjo vijjAhara-nayara-supasiddho / / 186 / / 377

Page #221
saMskRta chAyA : eSa khalu pApakArI sumaGgalo nAmA nabhazcaro''sIt / __sAdhita-bahuvidhavidyo vidyAdharanagarasuprasiddhaH / / 186 / / gujarAtI artha :- vidyAdharanagaragAM suprasiddha, sAdhelI ghaNI vidyAvAlo, tathA pApane aacrnaaro| sumaMgala nAmano A vidyAdhara ch| hindI anuvAda :- vidyAdhara kSetra meM suprasiddha, jisane bahuta sArI vidyAeM siddha kI haiM tathA pApa kA AcaraNa karane vAlA yaha sumaMgala nAma kA vidyAdhara hai| gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi bhamamANo icchiesu nayaresu / esA ittha purIe samAgao jovvnnummtto||187|| saMskRta chAyA : athAnyadA kadAcidapi bhraman icchiteSu nagareSu / eSo'tra puryAM samAgato yauvnonmttH||187|| gujarAtI artha :- have eka vakhata kyAreka managamatAM nagaromAM bhamato yauvana thI unmatta thayelo A, nagarImA ahIM aavyo| hindI anuvAda :- aba eka bAra yauvana ke mada se unmatta banA huA manacAhe nagaroM meM ghUmate-ghUmate yaha isa nagarI meM aayaa| gAhA : hammiya-talamArUDhA prahANuttinnA hu vasumaI esA / gayaNa-TThieNa diTThA imeNa suiraM ca nijjhAyA / / 188 / / saMskRta chAyA : harmyatalArUDhA snAnottINA khalu vasumatI eSA / gaganasthitena dRSTA anena suciraM ca nidhyAtA / / 188 / / gujarAtI artha :- mahelanI chata upara rahelI ane snAnathI nivRtta thayelI A vasumatIne gaganamA rahelA eNe joI ane lAMbA kALa sudhI ekITase niirkhii| hindI anuvAda :- aura idhara vasumatI snAna kara ke turaMta hI chata para AyI taba gagana meM sthira hokara isane vasumatI ko bahuta samaya taka eka najara se dekhA! gAhA : dardU imIe rUvaM khuhiyaM aha mANasaM tu eyassa / kAuM dhaNavai-rUvaM avayario ittha gehammi / / 189 / / 378

Page #222
saMskRta chAyA : dRSTvA'syA rUpaM kSubhita-matha mAnasaM tu etsy| kRtvA dhanapati-rUpa-mavatIrNo'tra gRhe 11189 / / gujarAtI artha :- have eNInA rUpa ne joI ne Anu mana calita thayuM tathA dhanapatinA rUpane kaTIne ahIM A gharamAM utryo| hindI anuvAda :- aba inake rUpa ko dekhakara isakA mana kSubhita huA, tathA vaha dhanapati ke rUpa ko dhAraNa kara yahA~ isa ghara meM utraa| gAhA : aviyANiya-paramatthA bhuttA aha vasumaI imeNAvi / surayammi raMjiya-maNo ciMtai evaM mahA-pAvo / / 190 / / saMskRta chAyA : avijJAta-paramArthA bhuktA'tha vasumatI anenApi / surate rajitamanazcintayati evaM mahApApaH ||190 / / gujarAtI artha :- rahasyathI ajANI evI A vasumatI AnA var3e paNa bhogvaaii| suratamAM Asakta manavALo A pApI A pramANe vicAre che| hindI anuvAda :- vAstavika svarUpa ko nahIM jAnane vAlI vasamatI kA isane sevana kiyA, sUrata krIr3A meM Asakta cittavAle isa pApI ne isa taraha socaa| gAhA : dhaNavai-rUveNa Thio annAo ettha sayala-loeNa / eIe vara-taNUe samayaM sevAmi suraya-suhaM / / 191 / saMskRta chAyA : dhanapatirUpeNa sthito'jJAto'tra sklloken| etayA varatanvA samakaM seve suratasukham / / 191 / / gujarAtI artha :- badhA loko var3e nahI jaNAyelo, dhanapatinA rUpa bar3e ahIM rahelo, huM, A zreSTha kanyA sAthe rati sukha se| hindI anuvAda :- sakala loka se ajJAta maiM dhanapati kA rUpa dharakara ke yahIM rahakara isa sundara kanyA ke sAtha rati sukha kA sevana karUM? gAhA : vijjAharIhiM kiMvA maha kajjaM kiM va anna-juvaIhiM / sohagga-nihANae pattAe imAe mahilAe? / / 192 / / saMskRta chAyA : vidyAdharIbhiH kiM vA me kAya? kiM vA'nya yuvtibhiH| saubhAgya-nidhAnAyAM prAptAyA~ asyAM mahilAyAm ||192|| 379

Page #223
gujarAtI artha :- saubhAgyanA bhaNDAra jevI A strI prApta thAya to mAre vidyAdhIo ke anya yuvatio ke nuM kAma? hindI anuvAda :- saubhAgya ke bhaMDAra jaisI yaha yuvatI mujhe prApta ho jAya to vidyAdharioM se athavA anya yuvatiyoM se mujhe bhI kyA kAma? gAhA : evaM viciMtiUNaM avahario ghaNavaI imeNaM tu / neUNa bharaha-khitte mukko u viNIya-nayarIe / / 193 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintya apahRto dhanapatiranena tu / nItvA bharatakSetre muktastu vinItAnagaryAm / / 193 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe vicArI ne AnA var3e apaharaNa karAyelo dhanapati bharata kSetramA vinItA nagarImA laI jaI ne mukavAmAM aavyo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra socakara isane bharatakSetra ke vinItA nagarI meM apaharaNa kiye dhanapati ko le jAkara chor3a diyaa| gAhA : pacchAiya niya-rUvaM dhaNavai-rUvaM vihittu vijjAe / vasumai-surayAsatto eso so ciTThaI ittha / / 194 / / saMskRta chAyA : pracchAdito nijarUpaM dhanapatirUpaM vidhAya vidyayA / vasumatI-suratAsakta eSa sA tiSThatyatra ||194 / / gujarAtI artha :- vidyA var3e DhAMkelA potAnA rUpavALo, dhanapatinuM rUpa karIne vasumatI sAthe rati krIDAmAM Asakta te A puruSa ahIM rahelo ch| hindI anuvAda :- vidyA dvArA apane rUpa ko chupAkara, dhanapati ke rUpa ko lekara ke vasumati ke sAtha ratikrIr3A meM Asakta yaha puruSa yahA~ hai| gAhA : sovi hu dhaNavai-vaNio viNIya-nayarIe pAvio vro| daTTuM auvva-nayariM vimhiya-hiyao viciMtei / / 195 / / saMskRta chAyA : so'pi khalu dhanapati-vaNijo vinItanagaryAM prApto vraakH| dRSTvA'pUrva-nagarI vismita-hRdayo vicintayati / / 195 / / 380

Page #224
gujarAtI artha vinItA nagarImAM Avelo te paNa bIcAro dhanapati vANiyo apUrva nagarI ne joI ne Azcaryacakita hRdaya vAlo vicAre che| hindI anuvAda :- idhara vinItA nagarI meM AyA huA dhanapati vaNik bhI isa apUrva nagarI ko dekhakara vismita hRdaya se isa prakAra socatA hai| gAhA : kA esA vara - nayarI kattha va sA mehalAvaI nayarI / kiM keNa va avahario pecchAmi va sumiNayaM evaM? / / 196 / / saMskRta chAyA : kA eSA varanagarI? kutra vA sA mekhalAvatI nagarI / kiM kena vA apahRtaH prekSevA svapnametat / / 196 / / gujarAtI artha :- A zreSTha nagarI kaIM che? athavA mekhalAvatI nagarI kyA che? athavA zu koI nA var3e huM harAyo chu ke A svapna joi rahyochu / hindI anuvAda :- yaha uttama nagarI kauna sI hai ? athavA mekhalAvatI nagarI kahA~ hai ? athavA kyA kisI ne mujhe uThAkara yahA~ rakhA hai ? yA yaha koI svapna dekha rahA hU~ ? gAhA : : evaM viciMtayaMto bAhiM nayarIe jAva paribhamai / tAvaya pavarujjANe samosaDho kevalI diTTho / / 197 / / siri-usahanAha - jiNavara- vaMsa pasUo tiloya - vikkhAo / nAmeNa daMDavirao rAya-1 -risI muNi gaNa sameo / / 198 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintayan bahi-rnagaryAM yAvat paribhramati / tAvacca pravarodyAne samavasRtaH kevalI dRSTaH / / 197 / / zrIRSabhanAtha-jinavaravaMza- prasUtastrilokavikhyAtaH / nAmnA daNDavIryo rAjarSi munigaNasametaH / / 198 / / yugmam gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe vicArato nagarInI bahAra jyAM sudhI bhame che tyAM sudhImAM zreSTha udyAnamAM devo vaDe racAyelA traNa gar3havAlA samavasaraNamAM / zrI RSabhanAtha jinavaranA vaMzamAM utpanna thayelA traNa loka mAM vikhyAta, bar3e rAjarSi daNDavIrya nAmanA kevalI bhagavaMtane munigaNa sAthai joyA / hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra socatA huA jaba taka nagara ke bAhara ghUmatA hai taba taka uttama udyAna meM devoM dvArA nirmita tIna gar3havAle samavasaraNa meM virAjita zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke vaMza paraMparA meM Ae hue, tIna loka meM vikhyAta, munigaNa se yukta rAjarSi daNDavIrya kevalI bhagavaMta dRSTipatha meM Aye / 381

Page #225
gAhA : taM daTTu jAya-toso kAUNa payAhiNaM tu tikkhutto / paNa maya kevala-calaNe uvaviTTho uciya- desammi / / 199 / / saMskRta chAyA : taM dRSTvA praNamya gujarAtI artha karIne, kevalInA caraNamAM vaMdana karIne ucita sthAne beTho / hindI anuvAda :- unako dekhakara harSita vaha tIna bAra pradakSiNA kara ke kevalI ke caraNa meM namaskAra kara ke ucita sthAna para baitthaa| gAhA : jAtatoSaH kRtvA pradakSiNAM tu trikRtvaH / kevalIcaraNAvupaviSTa ucitadeze / / 199|| :- temane joI ne harSita thayelo te traNavAra pradakSiNA nAUNa ya patthAvaM vihiya-paNAmeNa teNa saMlattaM / keNa ahaM avahario bhayavaM! kiM vA imaM khittaM ? / / 200 / / kA vA esA nayarI evaM puTTeNa bhagavayA tassa / dhaNavaiNo puvvutaM savvaMpi hu sAhiyaM taiyA / / 201 / / saMskRta chAyA : jJAtvA ca prastAvaM vihitapraNAmena tena saMlaptam / kenAhamapahRto bhagavan ! kiM vedaM kSetram || 200 || kAvA eSA nagarI evaM pRSTena bhagavatA tasya / dhanapateH pUrvoktaM sarvamapi khalu kathitaM tadA / / 201 / / gujarAtI artha :- avasara ne jANIne praNAma karIne teNe sArI rIte pUchayuM hai / bhagavana huM konA var3e harAyo chu ? athavA A kSetra kayuM che? athavA A nagarI kai che? A pramANe pUchAyelA bhagavaMte ne dhanapati ne tyAre pUrvokta saghaNo vRttAMta kahayo / hindI anuvAda :- avasara ko jAnakara kie hue praNAmavAlA usane pUchA- he bhagavAn! merA apaharaNa kisane kiyA? athavA yaha kSetra kauna-sA hai ? athavA yaha nagarI kauna-sI hai ? isa prakAra pUche gaye bhagavaMta ne taba dhanapati ko pUrvokta sabhI bAteM btaaiiN| gAhA : vinnAya - sarUvo so bhajjA - pii - mAi- baMdhu-parihINo / guru- soga- samAvanno kevaliNA erisaM bhaNio / / 202 / / 382

Page #226
saMskRta chAyA : vijJAta-svarUpaH sa bhaaryaa-pitaa-maataa-bndhu-prihiinH| gurUzoka-samApannaH kevalInedRkSaM bhaNitaH / / 202 / / gujarAtI artha :- potAnA svarUpane jANelo, patnI-pitA-mAtA-bandhu bagere thI rahita, atyaMta zoka magna thayelA tene tyAre kevalI bhagavaMte A pramANe khyu| hindI anuvAda :- apane svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA, patnI - pitA - mAtA - bandhu Adi se vihIna bahuta zoka karane lagA taba kevalI bhagavaMta ne isa prakAra kahA - gAhA: mA bhadda! kuNasu soyaM erisao ceva esa saMsAro / iTTha-viogA-'Ni?-ppaoga-dukkhehiM saMkinno / / 203 / / saMskRta chAyA : mA bhadra! karu zokamIdazazcaiva eSa saMsAraH | iSTa-viyogA'niSTaprayoga-duHkhaiH saGkIrNaH / / 203 / / . gujarAtI artha :- he bhadra! tuM AvA prakArano zoka na kara, nizce A saMsAra priyajananA viyoga ane apriya jananA saMyoga rUpI duHkhothI bharelo ja hoya che! hindI anuvAda :- 'he bhadra! tU isa prakAra zoka mata kara, nizcaya hI yaha saMsAra aise priyajana ke viyoga aura apriyajana ke saMyoga rUpI duHkhoM se bharApurA hai| gAhA : eyammi vasaMtANaM jIvANaM visaya-mohiya-maNANaM / saMjoga-vippaogA aNaMtaso bhadda ! jAyaMti / / 204 / / saMskRta chAyA : etasmin vasatAM jIvAnAM viSayamohitamanasAm / saMyoga-viprayogAnantazo bhadra! jAyante / / 204 / / gujarAtI artha :- viSaya thI mohita manavALA jIvone A saMsAramA rahetA he bhadra! anaMtA saMyoga-viyogo thayA che| hindI anuvAda : - he bhadrA! viSaya ke moha se mUrcchita manavAle jIvoM ko isa saMsAra meM rahate anaMtabAra saMyoga-viyoga hotA hai! gAhA : paramatthao ya dukkhaM jAyai niya-duTTha-kammuNA jaNiyaM / havai hu nimitta-mittaM sesaM puNa bajjha-atthammi / / 205 / / 383

Page #227
saMskRta chAyA : paramArthatazca duHkhaM jAyate nijaduSTakarmaNA janitam / bhavati khalu nimittamAtraM zeSaM punaH bAhyArthe || 205 || gujarAtI artha :- kharekhara potAnA duSTa karmathI ja duHkha utpanna thayelu hoya che, bAhya sukha-duHkhAdimAM bIjA badhA to nimitta mAtra ja hoya che ! hindI anuvAda :- vAstava meM khuda ke duSTa karma se hI duHkha AtA hai / bAhya sukhaduHkhAdi meM anya sabhI to nimittamAtra hI haiM ( paramArtha se to isa saMsAra meM duHkha hI hai|) gAhA : tA teNa nahayareNaM na majjha paramatthao kayaM dukkhaM / kiMtu niya- kamma- jaNiyaM evaM bhAvesu niya-citte / / 206 / / saMskRta chAyA : tatastena nabhazcareNa na me paramArthataH kRtaM duHkham / kintu nijakarmajanitamevaM bhAvaya nijacitte / / 206 / / gujarAtI artha :- tethI ne vidyAdhare mane paramArthathI to duHkha nathI Apyu, paraMtu mArA potAnA karma thI ja thayu che A pramANe tuM tArA cittamAM vicAra kr| hindI anuvAda :- ataH usa vidyAdhara ne sahI rIti se mujhe duHkha nahIM diyA hai kiMtu mere karma se hI huA hai isa prakAra tU apane citta meM vicAra kara / gAhA :- avi ya patthareNAhao kIvo pattharaM DakkumicchaI / migArio saraM pappa saruppattiM vimaggaI / / 207 / / saMskRta chAyA :- api ca prastareNA''hataH klIbaH prastaraM daMSTumicchati / mRgAri, zaraM prApya zarotpattiM vimArgayati / / 207 / / gujarAtI artha :- patthara var3e haNAyelo kAyara (upalakSaNathI kutaro) patthara bharavA mATe icche che, jyAre siMha bANa ne prApta karI ne bANa nA mUla sthalane juve che| hindI anuvAda :- patthara se mArA gayA kAyara prANI (kuttA) patthara ko hI mArane kI ceSTA karatA hai aura mRgAri (siMha) Aye hue bANa ko dekhakara bANa kahA~ se AyA aisA dekhatA hai| 384

Page #228
gAhA : tA bhadda! jiNANAe kamma-samuccheyaNammi ujjmsu| tatto vilINa-kammo pAvihisi na erisaM dukkhaM / / 208 / / saMskRta chAyA : tasmAd bhadra! jinAjJayA karmasamucchedane udycch| tato vilInakarmA prApsyasi nedRg duHkham ||208 / / gujarAtI artha :- tethI he bhadra! paramAtmAnI AjJA var3e karmano nAza karavA mATe, udyama kara! jethI karIne kSINa thayelA karmavALo tuM AvA duHkhane nahIM paame| hindI anuvAda :- ata: he bhadra! paramAtmA kI AjJA se karmanAza ke lie tU udyama kara! aura karma naSTa hone se punaH tuma isa prakAra ke duHkha nahIM paaoge| gAhA : iya kevaliNA bhaNio paDibuddho dhaNabaI imaM bhaNai / icchAmo aNusaDhei pavvajjaM deha me bhayavaM! / / 209 / / saMskRta chAyA : iti kevalInA bhaNitaH pratibuddho dhanapati-ridaM bhaNati / icchAmi anuzAstiM pravrajyAM dehi me bhagavan ! / / 209 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe kevalI bhagavaMta var3e preraNA karAyelA, bodha pAmelA, dhanapatie A pramANe prArthanA kaTI, he bhagavan ! huM anuzAsana icchu chu tethI mane dIkSA aapo| hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra kevalI bhagavaMta dvArA bodhita dhanapati kahatA hai he bhagavan ! maiM anuzAsana cAhatA huuN| ata: mujhe dIkSA diijie| gAhA : kevaliNA se dinnA pavvajjA svv-paav-ml-hrnnii| aha jAo so samaNe sAmanna-guNehiM uvveo||210|| saMskRta chAyA : kevalInA tasmai dattA pravrajyA sarvapApamala hrnnii| atha jAtaH sa zramaNaH zrAmaNyaguNairUpetaH ||210 / / gujarAtI artha :- kevalI bhagavaMte sarva pAparUpI mala ne haranArI pravrajyA tene ApI, have te zramaNa-paNAnA guNothI yukta sAdhu thyo| hindI anuvAda :- sarvapApa ke mala ko dUra karanevAlI dIkSA kevalI bhagavaMta ne use dI aura vaha zramaNa guNoMvAlA sAdhu bnaa| 385

Page #229
gAhA : puvva-saya- sahassAiM tIsaM kAUNa ugga- tava caraNaM / temAsiyaM ca kAUNa aNasaNaM catta - deho so / / 211 / / uvavaNNo IsANe acchara-gaNa- saMkule vimANammi / caMdajjuNAbhihA saMskRta chAyA : pUrvazatasahasrANi triMzat kRtvA ugra tapazcaraNam / traimAsikaM ca kRtvA anazanaM tyaktadehaH saH / / 211 / / IzAne'psarAgaNa - saGkale candrArjunAbhidhAne devazcandrArjuno upapanna vimAne / nAma ||212|| yugmam / gujarAtI artha :- zrIza lAkha pUrva sudhI ugra tapayukta cAritra pALIne ante traNa mAsanaM anazana karIne choDelA dehavALo te IzAna devalokamAM candrArjuna nAmanA vimAnamA apsarAo sAtheno candrArjuna nAmano deva thayo / hindI anuvAda :- tIsa lAkha pUrva taka ugra tapayukta cAritra kA pAlana karake anta meM tIna mAsa kA anazana kara ke Ayu pUrNa hone para IzAna devaloka meM apsarAgaNa se yukta candrArjuna nAma ke vimAna meM candrArjuna nAma kA deva banA / gAhA : ohinnANeNa tao nAUNaM sayala- niyaya- vRttaMtaM / so haM bho bho bhaddA ! samAgao ettha nayarIe / / 213 / / saMskRta chAyA : avadhijJAnena tasmAd jJAtvA sakala-1 na- nijavRttAntam / so'haM bho ! bho ! bhadrAH ! samAgato'tra nagaryAm || 213 || gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI avadhijJAna var3e potAno sampUrNa vRtAnta jANI ne he! he ! bhadraloko ! te huM ahIM A nagarImAM Avyo / hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM avadhijJAna se apane sampUrNa cAritra ko jAnakara he mahAnubhAvo! maiM yahA~ isa nagarI meM AyA hU~ / gAhA : devo caMdajjuNo nAma / / 212 / / yugmam / vasumai - kaMTha - vilaggo pacchAiya- niya- rUvo saMskRta chAyA : sayaNIya- gao pasuttao diTTho / dhaNavai-rUveNa esa Thio / / 214 / / vasumatI - kaNTha-vilagnaH zayanIya gataH prasuptako dRSTaH / dhanapatirUpeNaiSa pracchAdita- nijarUpo 386 sthitaH / / 214||

Page #230
gujarAtI artha :- vasumatInA gaNe lAgelo, zayyAmAM rahelo, chupAvelA potAnA rUpavALo ane dhanapatinA rUpe rahelA tene pathArImA sUnelo joyo| hindI anuvAda :- vasumatI ke kaNTha meM lagA huA, zayyA meM rahe hue tathA apane rUpa ko chupAkara dhanapati ke rUpa meM rahe usako zayyA meM sote huye dekhaa| gAhA : jAo ya majjha kovo tavvasao ciMtiyaM mae eyaM / mAremi imaM pAvaM maha daiyAe saha pasuttaM / / 215 / / saMskRta chAyA : jAtazca mama kopastadvazataH cintitaM mayA etad / mArayAmImaM pApaM me dayitayA saha prasuptam / / 215 / / gujarAtI artha :- te kAraNa thI mane gusso Avyo, ane meM Avu vicAryu ke mArI patnI sAthai sUtelA A pApIne mArI naaNkhu| hindI anuvAda :- ata: mujhe gussA AyA aura maiMne socA ki merI patnI ke sAtha soe hue isako maiM mAra ddaaluuN| gAhA : jaNaNi-jaNayANa ahavA jANAvittA ya sayala-loyassa / eyassa duTTha-cariyaM kAhAmi viNiggahaM pacchA / / 216 / / saMskRta chAyA : jananI-janakayo-rathavA jJApayitvA ca sklloksy| etasya duSTacaritaM kariSyAmi vinigrahaM pshcaat||216|| gujarAtI artha :- athavA mAtA-pitAne ane sakala lokane AnA duSTa caritrane jaNAvIne pachI thI hu~ tene dNddiish|| hindI anuvAda :- athavA mere mAtA-pitA evaM saba logoM ko isa kA duSTacaritra jJAta hone ke bAda meM isakA nigraha kruuN| gAhA : evaM viciMtiUNaM avahariyAo imassa pAvassa / savvAo vijjAo jAo ya imo sabhAva-tyo / / 217 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintyApahRtA asya pApasya / sarvA vidyA jAtazcAyaM svabhAvasthaH ||217 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe vicArIne A pApInI sadhaLI vidyA harI lIdhI, ane A mULa svarUpa vALo thyo| 387

Page #231
hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra socakara isa pApI kI sabhI vidyAeM maiMne le lii| isa kAraNa se yaha mUla svarUpa meM A gayA! gAhA : tatto ya vasumaIe sahasA niddA mae khayaM niiyaa| eIe vibuddhAe nAyaM jaha esa pr-puriso|| 218 / / saMskRta chAyA: tatazca vasumatyAH sahasA nidrA mayA kSayaM niitaa|| anayA vibuddhayA jJAtaM yathA eSaH parapuruSaH / / 218 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI meM vasumatInI nidrAne harI, jAgelI evI eNITa A parapuruSa che tema jaannyu!| hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM maiMne vasumatI kI nIMda dUra kii| jagI huI usane jAnA kI yaha para puruSa hai| gAhA: gaMtUNa sAsuyAe siTThA vattA imIi svvaavi| tatto sudaMsaNAe daLUNa imaM kao rolo / / 219 / / saMskRta chAyA : gatvA zvazvAH ziSTA vArtA anayA sarvA'pi / tataH sudarzanayA dRSTavA imaM kRto ravaH / / 219|| gujarAtI artha :- sAsu pAse jaine eNIe badhI vAta zraNAvI tyAra pachI sudarzanAe te puruSane joIne pokAra ko| hindI anuvAda :- sAsa ke pAsa jAkara usane sabhI bAta kahI taba sudarzanA ne vahA~ Akara usa anya puruSa ko dekhakara kolAhala kiyA! gAhA : paDibuddheNa imeNavi teNiha aMbA sudaMsaNA bhaNiyA / souM niThura-vayaNaM paloiyaM niyaya-dehaM tu / / 220 / / saMskRta chAyA : pratibuddhenAnenApi teneha ambA sudarzanA bhnnitaa| zrutvA niSThuravacanaM pralokitaM nijadehaM tu ||220 / / gujarAtI artha :- te kAraNathI jAgelA evA A puruSe atyAre sudarzanA mAtA kahI pachI teNInA niSThura vacana sAMbhaLI ne potAnA dehane joyo| 1. rolo = kolAhala: 388

Page #232
hindI anuvAda :- usa kAraNa se kolAhala se jagA huA yaha puruSa abhI sudarzanA ko mAtA kahane ke bAda mAtA ke kaThora vacana sunakara apane deha ko dekhane lgaa| gAhA : daThUNa puvva-rUvaM niya-dehaM vimhio imo citte / maha vijjAe pabhAvo avahario keNa ajjatti? / / 221 / / saMskRta chAyA : dRSTvA pUrvarUpaM nijadehaM vismito'yaM citte| me vidyAyAH prabhAvo'pahRtaH kenaadyeti?||221|| gujarAtI artha :- pUrvarUpa vALA potAnA dehane joIne A manamAM vismita thayo ke Aje mArI vidyAno prabhAva koNe hI lIdho? hindI anuvAda :- mUla svarUpa meM svayaM ke deha ko dekhakara vaha mana meM vismita huA ki Aja merI vidyA kA prabhAva kisane hara liyA? gAhA : evaM viciMtiUNaM uppaiumaNeNa tAhi eenn| niya-vijjA saMbhariyA pavarA nahagAmiNI naam|| 222 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM vicintya utpatitu-manasA tadA enena / nijavidyAsaMsmRtA pravarA nabhogAminI nAmnI / / 222 / / gujarAtI artha :- A pramANe vicArIne uDavAnI icchAvAlA teNe tyAre AkAzagAminI nAmanI potAnI zreSTha vidhAnuM smaraNa karyu! hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra socakara ur3ane ke lie usane AkAzagAminI nAma kI apanI zreSTha vidyA kA smaraNa kiyA! gAhA : tahavi hu uppaiUNaM jAhe na caei tAhi vinAyaM / kuvieNa majjha keNavi vijjA-ccheo kao'vassaM / / 223 / / saMskRta chAyA : tathApi khalUtpatituM yadA na zakroti tadA vijJAtam / kupitena mama kenApi vidyAcchedaH kRto'vazyam ||223 / / gujarAtI artha :- to paNa nizce uDavA mATe jyAre te samartha na thayo tyAre teNe jANyu ke kupita thayelA koie avazya mArI vidyAno cheda ko ch| 389

Page #233
hindI anuvAda :- phira bhI vaha tanika bhI ur3ane ke lie samartha nahIM huA, taba usane jAna liyA kI kupita hokara kisI ne avazya merI vidyA hara lI hai| gAhA : teNeva sabhAvattho jAo na caemi gayaNamuppaiuM / evaM vigappayaMto eso dINattaNaM patto / / 224 / / saMskRta chAyA : tenaiva svabhAvastho jAto na zakanomi gaganamutpatitum / evaM vikalpayanneSa dInatvaM prAptaH / / 224 / / gujarAtI artha :- tethI ja mULa svarUpamAM Avelo hu~ AkAzamAM uDavA mATe samartha nathI thato e pramANe vicAra karato e dInapaNu paamyo| hindI anuvAda :- isIlie hI mUlasvarUpavAlA maiM AkAza meM ur3a nahIM sakatA hU~, isa prakAra socakara usane dInatA ko prApta kii| gAhA : evaM piya-sahi ! dhAriNi ! souM tiyasassa bhAsiyaM tassa / seTThI samaddadatto sadasaNA sAvi se bhajjA / / 225 / / AliMgiya taM devaM aiguru-suy-dukkh-dliy-hiyyaaii| dIhara-sareNa doNNivi karuNaM rottuM pavattAI / / 226 / / saMskRta chAyA : evaM priyasakhe! dhArINi! zrutvA tridazasya bhASitaM tsy| zreSThI samudradattaH sudarzanA sApi tasya bhaaryaa||225|| AlIGganya taM devmtigurusut-duHkhdlithRdyo| dIrghasvareNa dvAvapi karuNaM rodituM pravRttau ||226||yugmm gujarAtI artha :- e pramANe he priyasakhI! dhAriNI! te devatuM kahelu sAMbhaLI ne zreSThI samudradatta, tenI patnI sudarzanA paNa te devane, va LagIne putranA ati bhAre duHkha thI cirAyelA hRdayavALA banne moTA avAja thI karuNa rudana karavA laagyaa| (prAkRtanA kAraNe napu. liGga che) hindI anuvAda :- he ! priya sakhI! dhAriNI! isa prakAra deva kA kahA sunakara zreSThI samudradatta, unakI patnI sudarzanA, (mAtA-pitA) bhI usa deva ko pakar3a kara putra viyoga ke duHkha se bhagna hRdayavAle ve donoM jora-jora se karuNa rudana karane lage! gAhA : taha tehiM tattha runnaM karuNa-palAvehi neha-bhariehiM / jaha so samAgaya-jaNo savvovi hu roviuM laggo / / 227 / / 390

Page #234
saMskRta chAyA : tayA tAbhyAM tatra ruditaM karuNapralApaiH sneha bhRtaiH / yathA sa samAgatajanaH sarvo'pi khalu rodituM lgnH||227|| gujarAtI artha :- snehathI bharelA karUNa pralApothI te be var3e tyAM te pramANe rudana karAyu ke jethI tyAM AvelA badhA loka paNa raDavA laagyaa| hindI anuvAda :- sneha se pUrita karuNa pralApoM se yukta usa mAtA-pitA ne isa taraha rudana kiyA ki upasthita sabhI loga rone lge| gAhA : soUNa runna-saI seTThissa gihammi nyr-vtthvvo| savvovi hu saMmilio sabAla-vuDDo jaNo tattha / / 228 / / saMskRta chAyA : zrutvA ruditazabdaM zreSThino gRhe nagaravAstavyaH / sarvo'pi khalu sammilitaH sa bAlavRddho janastatra / / 228 / / gujarAtI artha :- zreSThInA gharamA raDavAnA avAjane sAMbhaLIne nagaramAM rahetA bAla-vRddha sahita badhA loko bhegA thaI gyaa| hindI anuvAda :- zreSThI ke ghara meM rudana kI AvAja sunakara nagara meM rahe sabhI bAlavRddha sahita ikkaTThe ho ge| gAhA : nAUNa ya vuttaMtaM savvaM annunna-vajjarijjaMtaM / akkosaMti bahuvihaM sumaMgalaM nayara-nArIo / / 229 / / saMskRta chAyA : jJAtvA ca vRttAntaM sarvamanyonyaM kthymaanm| Akrozanti bahuvidhaM sumaGgalaM ngrnaaryH||229|| gujarAtI artha :- paraspara kahevAtA te sarva vRttAntane jANIne nagaranI strIo ghaNA prakAre sumaMgala para ghaNI rIte Akroza karatI htii| hindI anuvAda :- paraspara eka dUsare se kahe gaye vRttAnta jAnakara nagara kI striyAM sumaMgala para bahuta Akroza karatI thiiN| gAhA : eyassa paDaU vijjU sutto mA esa bujjhau pAvo / niddosovi dhaNavaI avahario jeNa pAveNa / / 230 / / 391

Page #235
saMskRta chAyA : etasmai patatu vidyut supto mA eSa budhyatAM pApaH / nirdoSo'pi dhanapatirapahRto yena pApena || 230|| gujarAtI artha :- nirdoSa evA dhanapatinuM je A pApI vaDe apaharaNa karAyuM che tevA AnI upara vijaLI paDe athavA sUtelo. evo A pApI kyAre paNa jAge nahIM / hindI anuvAda :isa para bijalI gire yA soyA huA yaha pApI kabhI na jage / nirdoSa dhanapati kA jo isa pApI ne apaharaNa kiyA hai isake lie gAhA : hA! pAva! kiM na AsI khayarIo tuha sarUva - juttAo / muddhA vasumaIe jeNa tume khaMDiyaM saMskRta chAyA : hA! pApa! kiM nAsIt khecaryaH te svarUpayuktAH / mugdhAyA vasumatyA yena tvayA khaNDitaM zIlam / / 231 / / gujarAtI artha vaLI he! pApI! tAre rUpa lAvaNyayukta vidyAdharI strIyo zuM nathI ? ke je kAraNathI A bhoLI vasumatInA zIlanaM te khaNDana karyu? hindI anuvAda :- tathA he pApI ! rUpa - lAvaNya se yukta vidyAdharI striyAM kyA tere pAsa nahIM hai ? ki tUne isa bholI vasumatI ke zIla kA khaNDana kiyA ? gAhA : tA pAva! iNhi pAvasu aNajja- kajjammi niraya! nillajja ! | niya - ducceTThiya- sarisaM iha para loe phalaM kaDuyaM / / 232 / / saMskRta chAyA : - sIlaM? / / 231 / / tasmAt pApa ! idAnIM prApnuhi anArya kArye nirata! nirlajja / nija- duSceSTita-sadRkSamihaparaloke phalaM kaTukam / / 232 / / gujarAtI artha :- te kAraNathI he pApI! he anArya kArya mAM rakta! nirlajja ! A loka tathA paralokamAM tuM potAnA duSTa AcaraNa samAna kaDavA phala ne bhogava / hindI anuvAda :- are! pApI ! nirlajja ! anArya kArya meM rakta! tUM khuda ke duSTacaritra ke AcaraNa samAna kaTu phala ko isa loka meM aura paraloka meM prApta kara / 392

Page #236
gAhA : eyaM na hoi joggaM nAmaM eyassa duTTha cariyassa! / pAvo amaMgalo esa jeNa eyaM kayaM pAvaM / / 233 / / saMskRta chAyA : etanna bhavati yogyaM nAma etasya dussttcritsy|| pApo'maGgala eSa yenaitat kRtaM pApam / / 233 / / gujarAtI artha :- A duSTa cAritravAlAnuM sumaMgala nAma paNa yogya nathI kemake eNe evA prakAraceM pApa karyu che jethI pApI amaGgala nAmano thayo che! hindI anuvAda :- isa kucAritrI kA sumaMgala nAma bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki svayaM ke kie hue pApa se hI yaha pApI amaGgala (nAmavAlA) huA hai| gAhA : kanna-kaDuehiM evaM asabbha-vayaNehiM teNa loennN| akkosio sa bahuhA sudINa-vayaNo tahiM varao / / 234 / / saMskRta chAyA : karNakaTukairevamasabhya-vacanaistena lokena / AkrozitaH sa bahudhA sudInavadanastatra varAkaH / / 234 / / gujarAtI artha :- A rIte tyAM - te atyaMta dIna mukhavALo bIcAro karNakaTu asabhya vacanothI loko dvArA ghaNA prakAre tiraskRta thyo| ' hindI anuvAda :- isa taraha vahAM bicArA atyaMta dInamukhavAlA- karNakaTu asabhyavacanoM se logoM ke dvArA tiraskRta huA hai| gAhA : teNeva deveNa tahi mAyA-vittAiM rovmaannaaii| aNusAsiyAI sammaM tuhikkAI tu jAyAI / / 235 / / saMskRta chAyA : tanaiva devena tatra mAtApitarau ruudntau| anuzAsitau samyak tUSNikau tu jAtau / / 235 / / gujarAtI artha :- vyAre te putra deve rar3atA mAtA-pitAne sArI bIte samajAvatA teo zAMta thayA! (prAkRtane kAraNe mUlamAM napu. liGga che|) hindI anuvAda :- taba putra rUpa deva dvArA rote hue mAtA-pitA samyak prakAra se samajhAkara zAMta kiye gye| 393

Page #237
gAhA : thUla- aMsuya pavAhaM / tatto sureNa bhaNiyA muMcaMtI bhadde ! vasumai ! iNhiM ko tuha hiyassa ucchAho ? / / 236 / / saMskRta chAyA : tataH sureNa bhaNitA muJcantI sthUlAzrupravAham / bhadre ! vasumati ! idAnIM kastava hRdayasyotsAhaH? / / 236 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAra pachI moTA-moTA azru pravAhane chor3atI vasumatI ne deve kahayuM / he bhadre ! vasumatI ! atyAre tAro hRdaya no utsAha zuM che? hindI anuvAda :- bAda meM moTe-moTe AMsU ko bahAtI huI vasumatI se deva ne kahAhe bhadre ! vasumatI ! abhI tere hRdaya kA utsAha kaisA hai ? gAhA : aha tIe vajjariyaM lajjAe samoNamaMta vayaNAe / jaM kiMci tumaM sAmiya ! Aisasi tahiM samucchAho / / 237 / / saMskRta chAyA : atha tayA kathitaM lajjayA samavanata vadanayA / yatkiJcit tvaM svAmin! Adizasi tatra samutsAhaH / / 237 / / gujarAtI artha :- vyAre lajjAthI namelA mukhavALI teNIe kahayuM - he svAmin ! je kAMI Apa Adeza Apazo temAM mAro utsAha che ! hindI anuvAda :- taba lajjA se jhuke mukhavAlI usane kahA 'he svAmin! Apa jo kucha Adeza kareMge usameM merA utsAha hai|' gAhA : - bhaNiyaM sureNa suMdari ! jai evaM tA karesu pavvajjaM / jiNa - vara- bhaNiyaM - dhammaM kamma mahA- kaMda - koddAlaM / / 238 / / saMskRta chAyA : bhaNitaM sureNa sundari ! yadyevaM tarhi kurU pravrajyAm / jinavarabhaNitaM dharmaM karma mahAkandakuddAlam / / 238 / / gujarAtI artha :- tyAre deve kahayuM he sundari ! jo A pramANe hoya to tuM jinezvara bhagavaMte kahelo ane karma rUpa moTA mUla ne ukheLavA mATe kodALI samAna evo dIkSA rUpI dharma svIkAra / - hindI anuvAda :- taba deva ne kahA - 'he sundari ! yadi aisA hI hai to karmarUpI mahAkaMda ko nirmUla karane ke lie jinezvara bhagavaMta dvArA kathita sarvavirati dharma ko svIkAra kara / 394

Page #238
gAhA : jaivi hu suMdari ! tumae ayANamANAe eyamAyariyaM / tahavi hu imassa pAvassa osahaM hou pavvajjA / / 239 / / saMskRta chAyA : yadyapi khalu sundari! tvayA ajAnantyA etadAcaritam / tathApi khalvasya pApasyauSathaM bhavatu pravrajyA ||239 / / gujarAtI artha :- vaLI he sundari! jo ke ajANatA thI teM A pApa Acaryu che, to paNa A pApa nuM auSadha nizce pravrajyA thaao| hindI anuvAda : - he! suMdari! yadyapi tUMne to ajJAnatA se yaha pApa kiyA hai phira bhI isa pApa ke lie pravajyA hI auSadha hai| gAhA :- pasumatAnA dIkSA tatto ya vasumaIe tahatti bahu manniyaM tayaM vayaNaM / mahaIe vibhUIe niya-baMdhava-aNumayA tAhe / / 240 / / tattheva ya nayarIe suhamma-nAmassa pavara-sUrissa / mayahariyAe bahuviha-sAhuNi-gaNa seviya-kamAe / / 241 / / caMdajasA- nAmAe samappiyA sura-vareNa sayameva / tIevi ya Agama-vihiNA dinnA dikkhA vasumaIe / / 242 / / tribhiH kulkm| saMskRta chAyA : tatazca vasumatyA tatheti bahumataM takaM vacanam | mahatyA vibhUtyA nijabAndhavAnumatA tdaa||240|| tatraiva ca nagaryAM sudharma-nAmnaH pravarasUreH / mahattarAyai bahuvidha saadhviignn-sevit-krmaayaiH||241|| candrayazA nAmnyai samarpitA suravareNa svayameva / tayA'pi ca AgamavidhinA dattA dIkSA vsumtyai||242|| gujarAtI artha :- tethI vasumatIe bahumAnapUrvaka te vacana svIkAryu, vyAre atyaMta RddhipUrvaka potAnA bhAIo pAsethI meLavelI anujJAvALI, te ja nagaramA sudharma nAmanA pravarasUrIzvaranI, ghaNA sAdhvIgaNa thI sevAtA caraNakamalavALI candrayazA nAma nI mahattarIkAne deve svayaM ja vasumatI samarpita kii| ane te mahattarA sAdhvIe paNa Agama vidhi var3e vasumatI ne dIkSA aapii| 395

Page #239
hindI anuvAda :- taba vasumatI ne bahumAna se usa vacana ko svIkArA tathA bar3e vaibhava se bhAI ke pAsa se AjJA lekara usI nagara meM sudharma nAma ke sUripuGgava ke pAsa bahuta sAdhvIgaNa kI sevAyukta candrayazA nAma kI mahattarA sAdhvI ko deva ne svayaM arpita kI aura mahattarA ne bhI Agamavidhi se dIkSA dii| gAhA : sovi sumaMgala-khayaro guru-roseNAvi teNa deveNa / daThUNa dINa-vayaNo na mArio kahavi hu dayAe / / 243 / / saMskRta chAyA : so'pi sumaGgalakhecaro gurUroSeNApi tena devena / dRSTavA dInavadano na mAritaH kathamapi khalu dayayA / / 243 / / gujarAtI artha :- te deve dInamukhavALA sumaGgala vidyAdharane joIne atyaMta roSa hovA chatA paNa karUNAthI tene mAryo nahIM! hindI anuvAda :- atyaMta roSa hone para bhI sumaGgala khecara kA dInamukha dekhakara karuNA ke kAraNa use mArA nhiiN| gAhA : neUNa mANusuttara-girissa parao sa ujjhio varao / aha so tiyaso patto niyaya-vimANammi vegeNa / / 244 / / saMskRta chAyA : nItvA mAnasottaragireH parataH sa ujjhito varAkaH / atha sa tridazaH prApto nijakavimAne vegena / / 244 / / gujarAtI artha :- mAnuSottaraparvatanI pelI bAju laI jaIne te bIcArAne choDyo, have jaldIthI te deva potAnA vimAnamA gyo| hindI anuvAda : - mAnuSottara parvata kI dUsarI ora le jAkara usa becAre ko chor3a diyaa| bAda meM jaldI se vaha deva apane vimAna meM gyaa| gAhA :- pasumatAnA devalokamAM utpatti sAvi hu vasumai-ajjA samiI-guttIsu smmmuvuttaa| sajjhAya-jjhANa-juttA ujjuttA viNaya-karaNammi / / 245 / / puvva-saya-sahassAI bahUNi kAUNa pavara-sAmannaM / saMlehaNAe sammaM jhosittA' niyaya-dehaM tu / / 246 / / 1. jhosittA = jhUsitvA, kSINaM kRtvA 396

Page #240
aNurAya-vasA taM ciya jhAyaMtI sura-varaM nie hiyae / kaya-aNasaNA vasumaI kAlaM kAUNa uvvnnaa||247|| IsANa-nAmammi biijja-kappe caMdajjuNe divv-vimaannymmi| devassa caMdajjuNa-nAmagassa caMdappahA nAma phaann-devii|| 248 / / caturbhiH klaapkm|| saMskRta chAyA : sApi khalu vasumatI-AryA samitiguptiSu samyag upayuktA / svAdhyAya-dhyAna-yuktA-udyuktA vinayakaraNe / / 245 / / pUrvazatasahasrANi bahunI kRtvA pravara zrAmaNyam / saMlekhanayA samyag jhUSitvA nijakadehantu ||246 / / anurAgavazAt tameva dhyAyanti suravaraM nije hRdaye | kRtAnazanA vasumatI kAlaM kRtvopapannA ||247 / / IzAna-nAmni dvitIya-kalpe candrArjune divyavimAne / devasya candrArjuna-nAmakasya candraprabhA nAmnI prdhaandevii||248|| gujarAtI artha :- have te vasumatI sAdhvI paNa sArI rIte samiti, guptimA upayogavAlI svAdhyAya dhyAnamAM yukta, vinaya karavAmAM tatpara, ghaNA lAkha pUrva samyaka TIte cAritranu zreSTha pAlana karI ne tathA saMlekhanA dvArA potAnA dehane sArI rIte sukAvIne kSINa karIne anurAgavazathI potAnA hRdayamAM te ja zreSTha devanuM dhyAna karatI karelA anazanavALI vasumatI kAla karIne IzAna nAmanA bIjA kalpamA candrArjuna nAmanA divyavimAnamA candrArjuna nAmanA deva nI candraprabhA nAme mukhya devI rUpe utpanna thaI! hindI anuvAda :- (sAtha meM) aba vaha vasumatI sAdhvI bhI acchI taraha se samitigupti meM upayogavAlI, svAdhyAya, dhyAna meM yukta evaM vinayAdi guNoM meM tatpara - bahuta lAkha pUrva acchI taraha se cAritra kA zreSTha pAlana karake tathA saMlekhanA dvArA apane deha ko kSINa karake - anurAga se hRdaya meM vahI zreSTha deva kA dhyAna karatI huI anazanavAlI samaya Ane para - IzAna nAma ke dUsare kalpa meM candrArjuna nAma ke divya vimAna meM candrArjuna nAma ke deva kI candraprabhA nAma kI mukhya devI bnii| gAhA : sAhu-dhaNesara-viraiya-suboha-gAhA-samUha-rammAe / rAgaggi-dosa-visahara-pasamaNa-jala-maMta- bhUyAe / / 249 / / 397

Page #241
esovi parisamapyai vasumai-suraloya-pAvaNo nAma / surasuMdira-nAmAe kahAe chaTTho pariccheo / / 250 / / saMskRta chAyA : sAdhu dhanezvaraviracitasubodhagAthAsamUharamyAyAH / rAgAgni-doSa-viSadhara-prazamana-jalamantrabhUtAyAH // 249 / / eSo'pi parisamApyate vasumatI suralokaprApaNo naamaa| surasuMdari nAmnyAH kathAyAH SaSThaH paricchedaH / / 250 / / gujarAtI artha :- dhanezvara muni dvArA banAvelI, sArI rIte bodha-pAmI zakAya tevI gAthAonA samUhathI manohara, rAga rupI Aga tathA dveSa rUpI viSadhara ne zAnta karavA mATe anukrame jala ane mantra samAna surasundarI nAmanI kathAno vasumatIne devalokanI prApti rUpa A chaTTho pariccheda paNa sArI rIte samApta thyo| hindI anuvAda :- acchI taraha se bodha ho sake vaisI gAthA ke samUha se ramya, sAdhu dhanezvara dvArA racita evaM rAga rUpI Aga tathA dveSa rUpI viSadhara ko zAnta karane ke lie- anukrama se jala aura mantra samAna - surasundarI nAma kI kathA kA vasumati ke devaloka kI prApti rUpa yaha chaThavA~ pariccheda bhI samApta huaa| ||sssstthH pariccheda samAptaH / / cha / / 1500 / / 398

Page #242
NO PLY, NO BOARD, NO WOOD ONLY NUWUDR INTERNATIONALLY ACCLAIMED Nuwud MDF is fast replacing ply, board and wood in offices, homes & industry, As cellings DESIGN FLEXIBILITY flooring furniture, mouldings, panelling, doors, windows... and almost infinite variety of VALUE FOR MONEY woodwork. So, if you have woodwork in mind, just think NUWUD MDF NUCHEM W LIMITED NUWUD Registered Head Office : 20/6, Mahura Road, Faridabad-121006, HARYANA. Tel: +91 129 230400-6, Fax: +91 129 5061037. hou word for all gous mind Marketing Offices Ahmedabad: 502 Anand Mangal Complex -1. Behind Omkar House Near Swastika Charrasta C.G Road, Ahmedabad-380009. Tel: 079-30958929, 31028976, Fax 079-26466585. Banglore : D 1/4 Hayes Court 11/9 Hayes Road, Richmond Town Banglore. Tel: 080-30958040, 22279219, Fax. 08022279219. Delhi/UP: E-46/12. Okhala Industrial Area, Phase 1, New Delhi-110020. Tel 01126385737, 26383234, 26384656, Fax: 011-41611846. Chennai: Tyagraj Complex No. 583 (New No, 250) 4A 4 Floor Poonamalee High Road Kilpauk Chennai-6000 10. Tel. 044-30970880 Fax 04425323731. Hyderabad : A-3. View Towers, 6-2-1 Lakadi Ka Pul, Hyderabad-560904 Tel: 040 30935561 23307604 23314794 Kerala : 33/1560-G Chakkaraparampu Road, Vennala (PO) Engakulamm Kochi-682028 Tel: 0484-3969454, 3969452, Jalandhar :29 GT Road, Kalra Building, Jalandhar-144001. Tel: 09316039144, 09347203593 Jaipur: 42, Dhuleshwar Garden 1 floor Near Ajmer Road Jaipur-302001. Tel: 0141-3028940, 270557 Fax: 0141-2214727 Mumbai: Shive Centre Office No. 214. 2 Floor Plot No. 72. Sec-17 Vashi Navi Mumbai-400705. Tel: 022-39436667 25002250, Fax: 022-25002250. Pune : 209. 2 floor, Ashoka Mall, Opp Hotel Sur N Sand, Bundgarden Road Pune-411001 Tel: 020-39505076, 6121353, Fax 020-26121353